Entheogens, Myth, and Human Consciousness (Ruck & Hoffman)

Site Map

Contents:

  • Book Link
  • My Book Review at Amazon

Book Link

Book:
Entheogens, Myth, and Human Consciousness
Carl Ruck, Mark Hoffman
http://amzn.com/1579511414
January 8, 2013

My Book Review at Amazon

Top reviews
Michael Hoffman
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R3E82PDAXT9PT1/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=B00BSEQOPW
Reviewed on January 13, 2013
Verified Purchase
5 out of 5 stars

Myth refers to entheogens & slight phenomenology of consciousness

“Entheogens, Myth & Human Consciousness” summarizes the Carl Ruck paradigm. This book is a short summary and survey of his work, of the books and articles in his school of thought, which includes Mark Hoffman, R. Gordon Wasson, Blaise Staples, Clark Heinrich, Jonathan Ott, and Jose Celdran. Ruck and Hoffman show that psychedelic entheogenic psychoactive visionary plants are the origin of religions and religion. Despite the word ‘Consciousness’ in the title, this book and the work of Ruck and his circle does not cover cognitive phenomenology.

Given that this book is a general survey and summary of Ruck’s work, I’m critiquing and commenting on his general approach: how Ruck’s coverage advances understanding, and what the limitations of that approach are. I won’t go into details here, such as some points Ruck makes about Wasson that are debatable.

It would be a mistake to focus on whether Ruck proves that religion and myth refer to entheogens. I axiomatically assume that priests and scholars agree with Ruck even if censorship artificially gives the appearance that scholars agree with the official entheogen-diminishing paradigm. Entheogen scholarship should, like Ruck, give little attention to the official, entheogen-diminishing view. This book reviews the 20th Century history of the reception of the Entheogen theory of religion. Ruck shows how Wasson told Robert Graves to self-censor Graves’ 1950s discovery of mushrooms as the foundation of Greek myth and initiation religion.

Ruck’s work, if extrapolated to the maximum, shows that religion comes strictly through visionary plants. This use of his work supports a simple coherent model of intense mystic experiencing. The theory-development work at hand is not to compel a change in the official dogmatic story of religion, but rather, to make a compelling, actual explanatory model of religion, given that religion is accessed through entheogens. Recognizing entheogens as Ruck does is only the starting point; we must not stop theorizing where Ruck stops.

As far as I’m concerned, the only scholars who matter are those, many scholars, who agree — silently or vocally — with Ruck, or at least who, under the reality of heavy censorship, ensure that their writing is compatible with Ruck’s entheogen theory. Ruck is certainly correct; actually he doesn’t go far enough in emphasizing that every religion or brand of transcendent knowledge originates from visionary plants. That aspect of Ruck’s thinking isn’t worth critiquing; it is the starting point or mere preliminary for a critique. The entheogen theory of religion is not controverted or in doubt, as far as I am concerned, as an entheogen theorist.

Rather, the necessary critique is: how well does Ruck explain the meaning of religious myth, given that all religion comes from visionary plants? Not very well; his explanation is a long way from satisfying meaning. Ruck’s approach is misleading in that it puts the main emphasis on the visionary plants instead of correctly putting main emphasis on specific cognitive experiential dynamics as the main referent which myth describes by analogy and metaphor. This book does not present a new kind of coverage of myth and cognitive phenomenology, as Benny Shanon‘s book does ( The Antipodes of the Mind: Charting the Phenomenology of the Ayahuasca Experience ), and as my work focuses on.

The Ruck paradigm is that myth points to the sheer use of drug plants in religion, as if what is revealed in religious revelation and enlightenment is the sheer presence and the fact of use of the visionary plants in religion. But I have always treated entheogens as merely the threshold outside the area that needs theorizing, merely the starting point and given; given that visionary plants are the way that the mind accesses religion, what then, is revealed within the resulting cognitive state, after ingesting the sacrament? How does the mind structure its mental construct processing in the non-visionary and the visionary-plant states: what’s the difference?

What’s the difference in experiencing, thinking, feeling, sensation, and perception, in the non-visionary contrasted with the visionary plant state? Ruck and his school halt at the doorway, showing how religious experiencing is accessed, but not what the cognitive phenomenology are, that are accessed. The barely touches on the topic of “consciousness”, or cognitive phenomenology. Benny Shanon goes somewhat further past the doorway, as if Shanon has experience with the visionary plant state and Ruck does not. Ruck writes from an outsider, armchair-theoretical, non-experiential perspective: this book doesn’t cover entheogen-induced experiencing.

For example, Ruck frames the myth of the battle as the battle to get the visionary plant. But within the religious cognitive state that the visionary plant induces, battle occurs, but which you would hardly glean by reading Ruck. Ruck and his school are not useful within the mystic intense peak altered state; the explanation of myth halt at the threshold: his theory gives us the visionary plant, but doesn’t discuss what to do mentally with myth once the mind is within the visionary plant state.

After reading Clark Heinrich’s book Strange Fruit: Alchemy, Religion and Magical Foods: A Speculative History and Mark Hoffman’s Entheos journal issues, I gathered additional compelling evidence to define the simple extremist maximal position, that religion and the mystic state is and was always accessed through visionary plants. But my contribution to entheogen history scholarship is merely in support of my main focus, which is all on the “consciousness” aspect, the cognitive effects of the visionary plants, which is barely covered by Ruck, despite this book’s title.

Another author starting to build on Ruck’s work to go further than Ruck through the doorway into the altered state is Luke Myers, Gnostic Visions: Uncovering the Greatest Secret of the Ancient World, but again we there get more of a tour of mythic philosophy and metaphors but without resolving those metaphors into their ultimate, non-metaphorical referent in terms of describing cognitive phenomenology and the difference between mental construct processing in the non-visionary versus the visionary state of consciousness.

This book is a good survey and summary of the essential Ruck paradigm. Ruck’s work is not the final word on myth and entheogens, but is an essential intermediate building block, which gives us the fact that religion and religious myth comes from religious experiencing which comes from visionary plants. The end of the book states: “… there always seems to be something more to explore, just a little bit further along the way.” Ruck only shows that religious myth is generally concerned with the entheogen state of consciousness. But no details within that subject are provided: what are the cognitive phenomenology that occur within the entheogen-induced state of consciousness, and how are those cognitive phenomena experiential dynamics themselves described by myth?

Ruck’s paradigm has nothing to say to the person who is in the intense mystic cognitive state, or to describe to scientists what the person is experiencing; in the final assessment, his theory’s contribution is just to repeat “Religious myth refers to the use of entheogens.” This is the point of failure or petering out, of the Ruck paradigm; its boundary past which his map shows only “terra incognita” and “here be monsters”. Ruck’s map only shows the shoreline of the new land; his map doesn’t extend within the land that’s given after ingesting the plant and then turning attention beyond the plant.

Ruck’s paradigm mainly maps mythemes to the physical plants and the sheer fact that they are used, but only slightly maps mythemes to “consciousness”, that is, to the cognitive dynamics that result from visionary plants. His mapping of myth isn’t equipped and capable of describing the difference between the dynamic cognitive phenomena in the non-visionary state versus the dynamic cognitive phenomena in the visionary state.

Benny Shanon points the way significantly further here. Shanon is more truly based within the visionary state, providing a starting effort at describing how the visionary state works (after ingesting the plant then turning attention away from the plant itself) and how the visionary state contrasts with the non-visionary state.

I have found Carl Ruck’s work, including this book, to be valuable at showing that religious myth comes from visionary plants (though he doesn’t take that idea to the simple radical extreme of my maximal entheogen theory). I also found Rucks’ work valuable for providing an initial hypothesis of myth: he shows us a myth and explains how it refers to the visionary plant, and I then read his mapping and say: yes, so far as you go, that mytheme maps to visionary plants, but you are missing the more important, more ultimate, non-metaphorical mapping and meaning of that myth you have informed me of; ultimately referring to certain experiential dynamic phenomena about self, time, control, and fatedness.

  • Benny Shanon asserts: myth refers to visionary-state cognitive phenomenology, whatever they might be.
  • Ruck asserts: myth refers to the use of visionary plants, with whatever experiencing results from that.
  • The book Gnostic Visions asserts: Esoteric myth refers to experiential Philosophy describing the altered-state experiencing, whatever it consists of.
  • My approach is more specific: religious myth refers to the use of visionary plants to cause a specific mental model transformation from a particular non-visionary mode and mental model, to another particular visionary mode and mental model, of self, time, control, and fatedness.

Thus Ruck and Shanon provide a subset of entheogen-revealed knowledge: they are correct so far as they go, but Ruck is incorrect in putting primary emphasis on the sheer use of visionary plants instead of putting primary emphasis correctly on the particular cognitive dynamics that result from the plants after having taken the plants — Ruck’s theory is not particularly equipped to focus on describing how myth maps to cognitive dynamics, as Shanon rightly calls for but as Shanon himself is not adequately equipped for.

Ruck’s paradigm is a transitional bridge to support explaining how myth points beyond the visionary plants, to the specific mental dynamics that the plants produce, such as the threat of loss of control, the snake monster guarding the specific visionary knowledge the mind desires and is attracted to, and divine help and rescue from the threat of the monster that’s part of the package deal, forming a gateway or boundary crossing — as a specific cognitive dynamic regarding our mental model and mode of experiencing, of self, time, possibility, and personal control agency.

That’s what wrong with Ruck’s school, though he contributes an essential building block toward transcendent knowledge: he puts the main emphasis on mapping myth to visionary plants, when instead, the main emphasis is correctly put on mapping myth to the specific dynamics of personal control power and mental model transformation that result from visionary plants. Visionary plants are the entryway, or the welcome mat outside, not themselves the content of what’s revealed in the peak window of the intense mystic altered state.

Carl Ruck and Mark Hoffman are absolutely correct that religion comes from visionary plants and that myth (to some extent) refers to the use of visionary plants, as summarized in this book; that’s the only explanatory theory of religion worth committing to developing. But their emphasis is mistaken and limited, mis-structured, missing the mark, and misrepresenting what myth means to the mind within the resulting intense mystic altered state. Their work is useful as a building block in support of a proper, well-formed focus on identifying and clearly modelling the true structure and concern that myth describes, with plants as a mere given and starting point but not the heart of what myth ultimately refers to and describes.

— Michael Hoffman
Read more
17 people found this helpful

The Egodeath Theory Is for Mystics, Applies to Mystics, & Explains Mystics

Contents:

The Egodeath Theory Explains How All Minds Work when Exposed to the Loose Cognitive Association Binding State, Including the Minds of Normal People and the Minds of Mystics

The Magic Word Mystics of Egodeath

Definition of ‘Everyone’, ‘Ordinary People’, and ‘Mystics’
https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/06/tk-podcasts-commentary/#Definition-of-Everyone
stable reference definitions of the magic word mystics 🪄

The Egodeath theory applies to everyone, including non-mystics and mystics.

The Egodeath theory is for everyone, including non-mystics and mystics.

The Egodeath theory explains how all minds work in the altered state (loose cognitive binding), including non-mystics and mystics.

The Egodeath theory understands all minds that are exposed to loosecog, including the minds of non-mystics and mystics.

The Egodeath theory explains how all minds work, per entheogenic World Religion, including non-mystics in all religions, and mystics in all religions.

Where People Are Hearing that the Egodeath Theory Excludes Professional Mystics

People are hearing the following assertions:

The Egodeath theory does not apply to mystics.

The Egodeath theory is not for mystics.

The Egodeath theory does not explain how the minds of professional mystics work.

The Egodeath theory can never understand mystics.

The Egodeath theory apples to regular people.

Regular people are different and alien compared to mystics.

The Egodeath theory is for regular people.

The Egodeath theory explains how the minds of regular people work.”

Here is where they are picking up assertions similar to the above:

[1:01:15]
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cZ-xfMkHyuQ&t=3665s

Max says “The Egodeath theory in that sense applies to us, it doesn’t apply to any special class of people; it applies to how Joe Average experiences … at some point in their life, but normally it’s like after age 15 or so between age 18 to 25ish roughly, most people first encounter … in a certain way and they may or may not be transformed in a certain way, and what I’m saying is the Egodeath theory is about that, it’s not about any special class of people who you might refer to as ‘mystics’”

Kafei: “Yeah sure I mean I figured that maybe like it could at least comment on it, from the vantage point of the Egodeath theory how would it describe mystics, or something like that.”

Max: “He doesn’t, he doesn’t, forget about mystics, forget about mystics, bracket them off, for this part of the conversation, we’re talking about how people like us would [explore], because that’s what’s relevant to us, because we are not mystics, why would we be so interested in a theory about people who we are never going to be like, who we can never know what it’s like to be those people, we can only know what it’s like to be ordinary regular everyday people. And so the Egodeath theory is for us. Cyberdisciple used the word ‘democratizing’; I think that’s a crucial point here: it’s a democratic theory, it’s not a theory for some ultra special elite who we can never hope to understand.”

Kafei: “Ok, I do consider myself an aspiring mystic.”

It seems like the above is striving to construct a bad, pseudo-definition of ‘mystic’, that’s a non-definition definition, and then stating the now-made-confusing words “the egodeath theory doesn’t apply to mystics”, after having erected a bad, non-definition defintion of mystics that everyone rejects — but still uttering the now undefined & meanlingless but bad-sounding words, “the egodeath theory doesn’t apply to mystics, where the word ‘mystics’ is defined as undefined.”

A very unpopular definition of the word mystics – who holds that “undefined defined” position?

This is not an effective way to proceed, defining an undefined pseudo-definition of the word ‘mystics’ that everyone rejects, that violates Webster’s definition, and then saying the (now meaningless) words “the Egodeath theory doesn’t address mystics” — whenmystics‘ has been mis-defined (as undefined), in a way that no one accepts and no one holds.

None of the Great Mystics of Egodeath agree to that non-definition, quasi-definition of the word ‘mystics’. So it really amounts to nothing, meanlingless, the words “the egodeath theory doesn’t address mystics” — so long as that non-def def’n of ‘mystics’ is used.

The statement is meaningless, but it’s misleading, it sounds as if you’re saying “the Egodeath theory doesn’t address mystics” – where now, the word ‘mystics’ is taken in the common, reasonable sense like my definition of ‘mystics’, which is an actual definition.
https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/06/tk-podcasts-commentary/#Definition-of-Everyone

When you say “the egodeath theory doesn’t address mystics“, are you using the word ‘mystics’ in an undefined, non-standard way, that no one accepts, that no one holds? If so, then the statement
the Egodeath theory doesn’t address mystics“,
where ‘mystics’ is used in that mis-defined way, is both an irrelevant statement, and a meaningless statement.

We’re off in the weeds, relating the Egodeath theory to a position that no one holds and no one likes. Why bother saying “the Egodeath theory doesn’t apply to mystics”, when ‘mystics’ is mis-defined as undefined and no one accepts that definition?

Not Meaningful

The statement sounds meaningful, but it’s not, since the definition of ‘mystics’ used in that statement is bunk; a non-definition pseudo-definition.

Not Relevant

The statement sounds relevant, but it’s not, since no one holds that position, that (non-definition) “definition” of ‘mystics’ – not Webster, and not
the Grea🍄 Mys🍄ics of Egodea🍄h

The Theory Is Aimed for Everybody, Not Ultra-Special Class of People

Episode 26, 1:03:30

Max: “I’m just trying to point out the democratic nature of the Egodeath theory. It’s aimed for everybody; it’s not aimed for some ultra-special class of people.

The above is potentially self-contradictory, if the (here undefined) word ‘everybody’ is allowed to covertly shift meaning from inclusive to exclusive; from universal set to partial subset.

Same w/ ‘democratic’: is that supposed to include elites, or not?

Undefined terms.

Contrast Max’s hyperbole statement elsewhere in this podcast that sounds as if the Egodeath theory fails to cover mystics.

PLACE YOUR BETS ON THIS GUESSING GAME: DOES THE AMBIGUOUS WORD ‘EVERYBODY’ MEAN THE UNIVERSAL SET, OR JUST A SUBSET, THAT EXCLUDES MYSTICS?

It’s unclear how he’s defining ‘everybody’.

Here is how I am defining ‘everyone’ in a stable, consistent way, to mean the universal set; not a subset:

https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/06/tk-podcasts-commentary/#Definition-of-Everyone

Interesting Points to Maybe Cover More, in Podcasts/ Website

  • Is the Egodeath theory for everyone, or only for professional mysticism-writers, or only for ordinary people?
  • Jimmy’s pull toward namedropping [ie, discussingbook titles & authors (vs. talking in terms of core concepts of the Egodeath theory) — is it unbalanced?  
    • % focus on the Egodeath theory’s Core theory/core concepts. 
    • % focus on history of scholarship and books/authors writing about mystic stuff.
  • Max mentioned more discussion of Mythemes & mytheme decoding, in podcast.

Comment on Podcast Page

There is a related Comment at:
https://cyberdisciple.wordpress.com/2020/12/06/transcendent-knowledge-podcast-ep-26/ – wrmspirit (an Egodeath Yahoo Group contributor since the 2001 start) wrote:

“Regarding the distinction of common people with that of special mystics, may be missing the point of what the phenomenology within the Egodeath Theory reveals.

The body and mind are common to all living people. This includes people living in the ordinary world of possibilism, the ordinary state of consciousness, and people who take psychedelics and experience the altered state of consciousness, the mystic altered state, loose cognition.

Possibilism is experienced by everyone.

The altered state of consciousness into eternalism is experienced by everyone (anyone) who takes psychedelics.

How the experience of the mystic altered state becomes interpreted by people, without the Egodeath theory as a reference, results in all the multitude of various writings such as those that Jimmy reads.

If all the many descriptions of loose cognition experience were discussed in a detailed worldwide conference, all the experiences would be broken down into what the Egodeath Theory reveals, just as water can be broken down into hydrogen and oxygen.

And which everyone would be able to clearly see. Which is precisely why the Egodeath Theory is a major discovery for the world.

Now, what occurs with people after experiencing the mystic altered state loose cognition, and when back into the ordinary world of possibilism[-consciousness/ experiencing], does not alter the phenomenology of The Egodeath theory [ie the “eternalism/pre-existence” altered state] one bit.

Some people may develop spiritual egos.

Some may become highly religious, some may become atheists, and some may do nothing different.

And none of that alters the Egodeath Theory at all, as none of that changes
the basic, underlying commonality of experience of human life when in the mystic altered state.”

/ end of Comment

Conversation Around the Word ‘Everyone’

Interesting point to be clarified by everyone involved – not sure I understood the intended point:

“Max in the podcast with Jimmy made the Egodeath Theory separate from some people, by excluding the mystics.”

I also heard the opposite-sounding:

“Jimmy is into idolatry of those guru fellows“.

Excluding mystics is bad, but idolizing gurus (or, professional specialist mystics) is bad too.

One could depict Max & Cyb as “too professional & specialized; not representative of normal people”.  They are post-doc academics with PhD degrees, not just ordinary people with Bachelor degrees.

Max and Cyberdisciple, what I focused on (what I heard) in the podcast, they were trying to include everyone (as Cyberdisciple literally said), rather than only including the mystics.

Max says in Episode 26, 1:03:30: “the democratic nature of the Egodeath theory. It’s aimed for everybody; it’s not aimed for some ultra-special class of people.””

Objectively, I can support this by quotes & podcast timestamps — one could perhaps make the case that Jimmy is trying (so to speak) to make enlightenment exclusive, but Max & Cyb are trying to make enlightenment inclusive.  

If there’s someone who (seemingly) tends to push-away enlightenment and put it out of reach and make it difficult and restricted to a small elite exclusive group, it’s Jimmy, not Max & Cyb.

It was most interesting in the podcast, how Jimmy seems to think in terms of “enlightenment is for the very few, the professionals, the specialists.”

I have at least one timestamp for that in the below page.

This subject could have additional interesting discussion, since there seem to be different perspectives not aligning.  

I wrote about the subject in my podcast commentary:

In this section, Find ‘everyone’:
https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/06/tk-podcasts-commentary/#Psychedelics-Make-You-Have-Good-Moral-Values

And see the subsequent entire 2 sections:
https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/06/tk-podcasts-commentary/#Professional-Mystics-vs-Completed-Mystery-Religion-Initiates
https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/06/tk-podcasts-commentary/#The-Egodeath-Theory-Is-Designed-for-Use-by-Normal-People

Jimmy tends to exclude non-mystics from the Egodeath theory and enlightenment.

I’m against excluding anyone.  

I’m against only mystics having enlightenment and the Egodeath theory; I want everyone — the mystics AND the non-mystics — to have metaphysical enlightenment and the Egodeath theory.

I’m getting the impression that some people believe someone has to be excluded.  I don’t follow the reasoning behind that.  

The word ‘everyone’, by definition, means everyone; it means not excluding anyone.

I’m against excluding normal people; and I’m against excluding mystics.  

The Egodeath theory is written to be quickly readable for everyone, not only for mystics.  

Saying that, is not excluding mystics; it’s including both mystics and nonmystics; thus the word ‘everyone’.

Egodeath Yahoo Group – Digest 127: 2014-12-24

Site Map


Group: egodeath Message: 6505 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Mytheme deciphered: one foot
Group: egodeath Message: 6506 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6507 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Pagels: Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis: key = det’m
Group: egodeath Message: 6508 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6509 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6510 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6511 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6512 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6513 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6514 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6515 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6516 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6517 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6518 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6519 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6520 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6522 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Group: egodeath Message: 6523 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: I am Science, Religion, and the University
Group: egodeath Message: 6524 From: ajnavajra Date: 25/12/2014
Subject: Re: I am Science, Religion, and the University
Group: egodeath Message: 6525 From: egodeath Date: 27/12/2014
Subject: Bk: Brick Greek Myths/Fairy Tales/Bible
Group: egodeath Message: 6526 From: egodeath Date: 27/12/2014
Subject: Re: I am Science, Religion, and the University
Group: egodeath Message: 6527 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Technique for defining Science and Religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6528 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Re: Technique for defining Science and Religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6529 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Re: Technique for defining Science and Religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6530 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Re: Technique for defining Science and Religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6531 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Re: Dutch translation: De Entheogene Theorie van Religie en Ego Dood
Group: egodeath Message: 6532 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
Group: egodeath Message: 6533 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
Group: egodeath Message: 6534 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
Group: egodeath Message: 6535 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
Group: egodeath Message: 6536 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Asymmetry of Reformed theology
Group: egodeath Message: 6537 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Mushroom paralysis
Group: egodeath Message: 6538 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
Group: egodeath Message: 6539 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
Group: egodeath Message: 6540 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
Group: egodeath Message: 6541 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
Group: egodeath Message: 6542 From: egodeath Date: 30/12/2014
Subject: Publicity as distraction from deep thinking
Group: egodeath Message: 6543 From: egodeath Date: 30/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
Group: egodeath Message: 6544 From: egodeath Date: 30/12/2014
Subject: Mask, maya, drama, nonduality, remembering origin
Group: egodeath Message: 6545 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Lyrics: Hesitation Marks album (Nine Inch Nails)
Group: egodeath Message: 6547 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6549 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Donate to StopTheDrugWar.org
Group: egodeath Message: 6550 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6551 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6552 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6553 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6554 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6555 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6556 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6557 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion



Group: egodeath Message: 6505 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Mytheme deciphered: one foot
The cleaned up Jason/snake kylix by Douris that I used for tree/snake understanding

Fritz Graf
Greek Mythology: An Introduction
1987
http://www.amazon.com/gp/aw/d/0801853958
Group: egodeath Message: 6506 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
The establishment has been proved wrong about Jesus existence. What else have they got wrong?

prohibition is entirely pretense, an insincere con-job

The establishment is wrong about space time physics. Our main model should be like minkowsky in 1900, prior to relativity, prior to quantum physics. I have always (since 1985 or 88) been like Newton organizing a wild area I am the Newton of transcendent knowledge. The ancients had no need for relativity or quantum physics Newton was good enough for them Newton is better but most who prays relativity and determinism and the block universe I don’t think they are about relativity so much asthey are concerned and value block universe based time which I think comes from Newton not from Einstein/minkowsky. Relativity adds more complexity than clarity it’s the precursor to studying relativity learning the space-time diagram that I think everyone actually understands and when they associate determinism with relativity I really think their associating determinism with the precursor to learning relativity I think what people really perceive in relativity as supporting block universeis not relativity per se but the more primitive fundamental elementary idea of the space time block space as a time as a space like to mention which is like the first minute of a University course in relativity and quantum physics

Everyone thinks relativity supports block universe determinism but rather the far more elementary idea of time as a space like dimention– that is what people are comprehending and mentally conflating with relativity and perceiving a clear support for Block universe determinism. if relativity supports block universe determinism that is merrily because of the embedded notion of time as a space like dimention- give credit where credit is due more like Newton. Did newton have the idea of time as a spacelike that mention or was that idea created as a precursor to build the sky castles of relativity instead of talking about quantum physics and relativity we should talk about time as a spacelike that mention which idea can beused in a new tune Newtonian framework simple elementary basic Newtonian framework gradeschool physics is plenty sufficient for comprehending time as a space like dimension and then the block universe determinism.

Newtonian space time plus time as a spacelike that mention is completely sufficient for the full eternal wisdom(eteralism) and ego death experiential realization.

If people understood relativity they would become unsure whether it supports block universe determinism.


Popular physics is a possibility branching so that the free will delusion has a place to hide, The pop king envisioned as steering among the possibility branches in the tree. Few Calvinists understand the true hyper Calvinism of John Calvin: God is the author of evil.

The establishment was wrong about what kind of book the Bible is it was wrong about heaven and hell

The establishment is wrong about mythology

The establishment is wrong about cognitive science which should highlight loose cognitive science; loose mental construct processing

The establishment is wrong about the historicity of religious founder figures Mohamed Moses Adam Jesus Paul church fathers

The. Establishment is wrong about mystic states which are rational and is wrong about emphasizing non-dual realization as the essence of religious knowledge
Group: egodeath Message: 6507 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Pagels: Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis: key = det’m
I have more to learn to be a power user of the phablet to view the desktop full version of a webpage.

This is my nutshell summarization of the two races per Valentinian gnosticism that I added as a comment to someone’s posting who said it was difficult understanding Elaine’s book The Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis. This summary could be improved by arranging as strict parallels.

The Egodeath theory serves as a summary or excavation of the underlying Valentinian view

Adult/higher/initiated Christians have ingested the true psychospiritual sacrament, they have been shown fatedness, no-free-will, the mythical-only Christ, personal non-control or non-meta-steering, the frozenness of our future path in rock, and the way to interpret writings this way; and have been shown that ‘sin’ means failing to perceive the illusory nature of freewill moral culpability, and there’s no afterlife heaven for reward or hell for punishment and no ego meta-steersman to punish or reward. They understand miracles and compound metaphors. They know that their future thoughts are shaped as a snake frozen in rock. They know that everyone is a puppet of the higher controller and creator of their thoughts. The steersman king is revealed to be steered from outside his domain as a puppet following a pre-set steering-rail.

Childhood/lower/noninitiated Christians haven’t ingested the psyche-altering bread and wine. They lack the Holy Spirit because they eat regular bread and drink regular wine. They still are in the childish, animal-like mental mode of freewill moral agents, using a mental model shaped as though the person is wielding meta-control steering-power as a king in a possibility-branching tree. They expect an afterlife heaven for reward and hell for punishment; they interpret ‘sin’ as freewill moral culpability and egoic control power. Lower Christians are literalists about all key points and themes, requiring a literal man on a physical cross.

Cooperation of the adult/higher/initiated Christians with the childhood/lower/noninitiated Christians:

To sustain the entire social-political body of the Church, the higher Christians choose to accept the lower Christians but in a lower rank, like children, like pre-initiates; mere lower-mind Christians. The higher mind of the church is the higher Christians, spiritual Christians, whose thoughts are recognized to be externally pushed and forced into the mind from outside of personal control power like wind-pushed helmsman forced to steer along a path.

Read:
o My review of this book
o Tim Freke’s book The Jesus Mysteries
o Pagels’ 2nd book – Paul
o Pagels’ 3rd book – Gnostic Gospels
o My summary-reviews of those books.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com

http://www.amazon.com/review/R2Z1JZDS125NHH/ref=cm_cr_dp_cmt?ie=UTF8&ASIN=1555403344&channel=detail-glance&nodeID=283155&store=books#wasThisHelpful
Group: egodeath Message: 6508 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Few Calvinists understand the true hyper Calvinism of John Calvin: God is the author of evil.
Citation: see the great book the Darkside of Calvinism each writer on reformed theology uses terms in a different way when someone says hyper Calvinism you have to deduce what that person thinks it meanswhen two people say Calvinism or tulip they mean two different things I differentiate two versions of so-called Calvinism
extreme hyper Calvinismwhich is the real Calvinism held by John Calvin

The label hyper which people use falsely asserts that it is too extreme
but what those people would call non-hyper non-excessive Calvinism is simply Arminianism in denial it is covert Arminian thinking
This supposedly excessive Calvinism is the only coherent Calvinism and it is what John Calvin asserts as proved by the super helpful Book the Darkside of Calvinism

and then there is the bogus, pseudo Calvinism which I could call free will Calvinism where God is not the author of evil and we are moral agents deserving eternal conscious torment (ECT).

So I have two clever labels but unfortunately both labels are ironic
hyper Calvinism which is in fact genuine Calvinism and then
free will Calvinism which is explicitly a contradiction in terms
The hyper Calvinistists are correct but they are incorrect regarding heaven hell, the nature of them
if God is the author of evil and the author of rebellion against God then the notion of hell as punishment for rebellion doesn’t make any sense at all
hell refers to purification of our thinking in the loose cognitive state
The so-called Calvinists who disparage hyper Calvinism are trying to sneak in free will moral culpability mixing it with God’s sovereignty which cannot be done no matter how many words you right
Group: egodeath Message: 6509 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Here is a formatting convention: the incorrect voice recognition word followed by correct word in square brackets. This enables me to point out a wrong word together with the correct word since there is no strikeout font available

Correction of text:
block universe based[space] time which I think comes from Newton not from Einstein/minkowsky

Maybe better formatting approach:
block universe space[not based] time which I think comes from Newton not from Einstein/minkowsky
Group: egodeath Message: 6510 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
I correct and turn upside down the establishment view I overturn the establishment of you in 20 fields simultaneously whereas books like on non-historical Jesus limit themselves to overturning one single field
But it is incoherent to overturn only one field you must overturn 20 fields in conjunction to become coherent

I overturn and revolutionary correct the following fields in an interdisciplinary integrated way
it would be nice to specify how I contradict the establishment viewin each field

In the field of Jesus studies — i and other no historical Jesus researchers assert there was no Jesus

No historical Jesus – even in this field I contribute contradictions of other researchers four example to explain Christian origins without historical Jesus requires visionary plants but that is literally censored I have multiple examples strong examples of censorship

space-time physics — I reject many worlds
I reject practically the entire tea of quantum physics
I reject branching
I reject the need for relativity when what we are really concerned with is block time which can be attached to Newton physics just fine
I dispute that relativity asserts block universe any more than Newton theory can

spirituality –regarding non-duality importance

Psychedelics visionary plants — I revised by adding eternal versus possibility model of time and control and by asserting and defining the maximal entheogen theory
most visionary plant books are far too week in their assertions of the normality of using visionary plants throughout history
I had to push against and refute the writers about visionary plants like McKenna they portray visionary plants as rare I portray them as the dead center of pre-modern practice

I have been a contrarian within the field of visionary plants, saying to the writers :
you are wrong, you are misrepresenting historical practice badly and you are self defeating. Thanks to you the Supreme Court says our primary white man tradition has no visionary plants
you are telling the establishment that use of visionary plants was deviant and rare. you are wrong stop doing that you are false and you are hurting the cause of reform

Mythology — I had to overturn the field like Robert Graves 1957 discovery that Greek myth is mushrooms and describes mushroom experiences a strange thing is that graves 1957 through 1973 seems more focused correctly on the experiences, the cognitive phenomena ,then Carl rock in his book titled consciousness

Meta-overturning — conventional people who overturn only overturn one field
I contradict them I told them they are wrong they ought to have overturned 20 fields
I fight against the revolutionaries, they are pseudo revolutionaries
Doherty price carrier are wrong to overturn Jesus studies or Christian origins without overturning 20 other fields simultaneously in an integrated way
they are not correctly being revolutionary they are pseudo revolutionary

Historical Jesus deniers are wrong when they delete Jesus while retaining Paul and church fathers and so much of the literalist pseudo history. I fought against them to go all the way
Group: egodeath Message: 6511 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
When I say coral rock [Carl Ruck] I somewhat mean collaborator Mark Hoffman and the Entheos journal community, somewhat including Clark Heinrich. Rock stands for the non-maximal theory of visionary plants in religious history which I refute
and “Ruck” stands for the prematurely truncated theory that mythdescribes visionary plants the correct complete theory is that myth represents myth describes visionary plants revealing the eternal model of time and control against the possibility model

The Ruck Fallcy:
Here I define the ruck fallacy of :
portraying visionary plant use as rare and deviant in our history
and
halting prematurely at sheer use of mushrooms without climactic focus (without any understanding) on revealing the eternal model of time and control against the initial natural possibility model of time and control. This portion of the fallacy could be excused as specialization (when I say initial mental model always think of original sin)

Heinrich stands apart, his book strange fruit is closer to a maximal theory of visionary plants in history because it sweeps from pre-history through early modern and contemporary primitives
I doubt he could be accused of perpetuating the noxious moderate theory of visionary plants in history
I am an enemy of the moderate and the minimal theories
I created and advocate the maximal theory of visionary plants in throughout our own main primary mainstream religious history

I learned about no historical Jesus through the book strange fruit which somewhat incorrectly described allegro at first I dismissed as kooky and irrelevant and quickly I realized no historical Jesus amplified visionary plants in Bible interpretation and cleared the way for better theory of King on cross and how we are saved in and rescued in the mystic state by thinking of the king on the cross sacrificed
Group: egodeath Message: 6512 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Against those who feel relativity is needed to prop up the block universe determinism it is an understatement to say that we can forget relativity and attach block universe to Newton it is true that the clearest articulation of time as a space like they mention itThe 1900 precursor to relativity time as a space like dimension you have to be as a pre-requisite you have to be crystal clear on focusing on that in order to discuss relativity but time as a space like dimension is not delivered to usas part of the relativity discovery it time as a space like dimension is distinct from and a precursor to relativity they invented the clear concept of time as a space like don’t mention the minion Kowski spaceTime diagram as a sharpened clearer than before tool to think about space and time but this tool is not a product of relativity it is a precursor to relativity and therefore can be seen as a clarification of Newtonian space-time physicsit is an understatement to say that we can back away from relativity and see time block universe as outcome of Newtonian physics we hardly need Newtonian physics we don’t need Newtonian physics the ancients already had the idea of time as a space like to mention because visionaryplants induces the experience and feeling and vision and comprehension of time as a space like dimension historically block universe determinism with time as a space like dimension proceeds Newton Newtonian space-time physics this is similar to the ancients discussdiscovering precession of the equinoxes and (

precession of the equinoxes is identified with in the second century transcending fate transcending destiny transcending the eternal model of time

We know the ancients thought of the Copernican earth centered model we know the ancients discovered precession of the equinoxes I announce that the ancients discovered “Einstein’s” Block universe determinism with time as eight space like dimension therefore we don’t even need to talk about Newtonian physics or Newtonian space time model more like human space-time model
Our innate space-time model is branching tree and then when clarified more is block universe with time as space like dimension . It is so fair that Carl popper called Einstein Parmenides. In a sense block universe is Newtonian space time for pedagogy 13-year-olds need to be merrily taught that organized clear-cut Newtonian physics enables the idea of enables understandingBlock universe with time as space dimension
We should tear the idea of block universe time away from relativity and attach it to elementary Newtonian physics. It is misleading to present block universe time as if it comes from relativity and one has to learn the idea those ideas togetherwe should teach people block time when we teach them middleschool (7th grade/age13 ) physics without any mention of relativity required or relevant. Yes historically block time was not articulated by Newton I think but by precursors to Einstein
however even if relativity is false or if it didn’t happen in history still block time remains standing as a clarification of Newtonian space-time physics elementary, and fundamental principle even without delving into relativity correctionsand fine points
Block time is essentially Newtonian space-time physics not Einstein relativity physics the ego death theory requiresideas that Newton organized not ideas that Einstein organized except that Einstein organized for newton Newton space time to point out that Newtons space time simply implies block time. It helps to picture block time as an idea positioned midway between Newton and Einstein, between Newtonian space-time physics and relativity. For teaching the ancients and for teaching children there is no need to put block time near relativity rather put block time in the introduction to Newtonian space timenewtonian space time including the potential idea of block time is ancient thinking clarified, without any taint of relativity needed — much less quantum physics’ demon haunted free will confusions, sky castles, and shoelace strings tied together
Group: egodeath Message: 6513 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Text. Spoken
—————–
fab let. phablet
possible is him. Possibilism
Carl rock. Carl Ruck
eternal is him. Eternalism
In the engine. Entheogen

voice recognized:

the possibility model
the eternity model

Possibility thinking
eternity thinking

————

The ego death theory has never required relativity
the ancients never required relativity
relativity provides a good exercise field to practice manipulating space time block frames of reference ,but strictly speaking:
block time idea stands independently from relativity

If we delete relativity, block time remains standing
like in the 1884 mail-order hindoo cannabis-candy-inspired occult revelation of time as a space like dimension, iron block universe, block universe determinism

In what year did William James criticize
iron block universe no free will

Edwin Abbott theologian schoolmaster in England 1884 contributed to block time time as spacelike dimension dimension in his book flatland

http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss_1?url=search-alias%3Dstripbooks&field-keywords=Flatland

when and how did idea and understanding of block time time occur
it might go back to Flatland Victorian era analogies 1875 spiritual hidden occult : extrapolate
two versus three dimensions
to
three versus four dimensions

block time was in the air in the cannabis Indian Hindoo Mail order candy inspired Blavatsky occult 1850-1900 spiritualism

Blavatsky formulated block time time as a space like dimension to enable Einstein relativity while she was following branching paths in the forest looking for mushrooms and looking at branching trees and saw a snake

Einstein got relativity from various people, focusing hero cult, A leader figure for people to focus on, he organized the ideas

I am the primary organizer of transcendent knowledge in the way that science organized ideas for …
space station docking
In order for the American and Russian to dock they must have docking interface standard

science is a USB like standardized interface for delivering and connecting knowledge

my ego death theory adheres to the knowledge and communication useful practical explicit *interfacing standards* that science is.

Religious mythic metaphor is a communication interface standard

science is a different explicit communication interface standard

Forget what’s wrong with bad science
forget what’s wrong with bad religion
Don’t put the main focus on those

put the main focus on right science, and right religion, and right translation between them

I do a revolutionary repair of science

I do a revolutionary repair of religion

I do a revolutionary translation between corrected science and corrected religion

discuss the intended relationship between ideal religion and ideal science
Along the lines of Ken Wilber integral theory

Religion religious knowledge and scientific knowledge are not opposed rather they are two different communication interface standards

The ego death theory provides what is needed: a two-pronged, two leg approach:

one leg is the scientific communication interface to express transcendent knowledge

the other leg is the religious mythic metaphor communication interface standard to express transcendent knowledge

map the two legs together ;
map the two different communication interface standards together:
The science way of organizing thought ( in this case, transcendent knowledge/ transcendent thinking)
the religious mythic metaphor way of expressing thought (specifically: transcendent thinking)

The ego death theory is scientific it organizes thought using the science way of organizing thought
and it maps to The language of religion as if religion is the previous theory to be replaced, a previous theory that has less explanatory power

But I do not want to emphasize religion as having less explanatory power then science

even if that is true, I want to emphasize ideally:

religion is one completely perfect unobjectionable language that effectively expressis transcendent knowledge
and
science is designed and intended to be another different completely perfect unobjectionable language that effectively expresses transcendent knowledge
just as :

ideal Christianity perfectly expresses transcendent knowledge and
ideal buddhism and ideal Islam perfectly express is transcendent knowledge
as different human languages conveying the same content

the science way of organizing thought explains the week aspects of the religious metaphor way of organizing thought

all language is metaphor and analogy to some degree.

The Science communication interface standard uses metaphor in an explicit way.

The Religion communication interface standard uses metaphor in an implicit way.

Both science and religion are concerned above all with communicating transcendent knowledge, higher knowledge.

The goal of the Enlightenment was to establish a new communication interface standard to express transcendent knowledge.

The ego death theory is fully conversant with both communication interface standards that of religion and science.

Science is not about prediction and confirmation

science is about expressing thought in an explicit communication interface standard like systematic theology as a science

there is nothing wrong with systematic theology the problem is merrily that it lacks loose cognitive state and lacks the theory of metaphor.

From a positive perspective :

religion is one language that is meant, intended, and designed to insightfully and effectively communicate transcendent knowledge

science is a distinct separate language that is meant, intended, and designed to insightfully and effectively communicateand transcendent knowledge

the ego death theory is the Rosetta Stone that shows how both religion and science languages at their best proper usage insightfully and effectively communicate transcendent knowledge

The ego death theory is breakthrough deciphering of how science communicates transcendent knowledge

and is a breakthrough deciphering of how religion communicates transcendent knowledge

and is breakthrough deciphering of how science and religion as languages of thought and communication translate between and map to each other

I repair garbled miss use of religion as communication interface standard

I repair garbled miss use of science as communication interface standard which is meant to develop and express transcendent knowledge

and I repair garbled attempts to map between the language and translate between the language of correct religion expression and correct science expression

People are bad at speaking religion language as communication interface standard

people are bad at speaking science as communication interface standard for expressing transcendent knowledge

people are bad at translating between well spoken religion language and well spoken science language for expressing the same thing transcendent knowledge

The ego death theory straightens out these languages to enable religion communication interface standard to operate as it is supposed to and to enable science as communication interface standard to operate as it is supposed to and
therefore:

The ego death theory is the Rosetta Stone that enables correct system of translation between religion and science to express transcendent knowledge, attacking from both vectors(directions), describing transcendent knowledge in both languages

even Christian allegory, an insipid puerile cloying ethics obsessed style I despise, could be redeemed by including visionary plants, loose cognition and explicit models of time.

The problem is when some inferior approach displaces and substitutes for correct understanding.

New age thinking is excellent if it stops preventing correct understanding.
Freke’s New age writing increases correct understanding rather then substituting a fake

file that under the communication portion of the definition of cybernetics
cybernetics is the science of communication and control
cybernetics includes The science of communicating ;that is, communicating about self-control
To be a breakthrough in cybernetics I include breakthrough in communication about control

Copyright 2014 Michael Hoffman ego death.com
Group: egodeath Message: 6514 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Sam Harris is a poor speaker of the language of science, which is intended to convey transcendent knowledge

Sam Harris is a poor speaker of the language of religion, which is intended to convey transcendent knowledge

Sam Harris is a poor translator between the languages of religion and science, both which are intended to convey transcendent knowledge

Therefore Sam Harris is incapable of recognizing that {religious myth} and {science with clear thinking} assert the same thing: the eternal model of time and
Group: egodeath Message: 6515 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
… mental model of time and control (Eternalism, against our initial naïve possibilism ‘mental worldmodel)
Group: egodeath Message: 6516 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
What is the correct definition of religion?
the standard is the ego death theory

what is the correct definition of science?
the standard is the ego death theory

When you want to define what science really truly amounts to, as your standard of reference is the ego death theory

The essential nature of science has nothing to do with mathematics

Science has nothing to do with predicting and control, or confirmation of predictions

science is about organizing thinking and knowledge explicitly.
Math sometimes helps towards this, and experiments help towards this

Science is a knowledge organization scheme and knowledge communication language
Group: egodeath Message: 6517 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
If relativity contradicts the ego death theory too bad for relativity the theory is correct

If quantum physics contradicts the ego death theory too bad for quantum physics the theory is correct

actually people all have the idea that relativity proves block universe determinism, it so happens that like reform theology all fields affirm the ego death theory the field of relativity is taken by people to affirm the ego death theory

Reformed theology hyper Calvinism of John Calvin so-called hyper Calvinism affirms ego death theory

philosophers who writes about no free will the majority affirm ego death theory

a subset of the Field of quantum physics supports the ego death theory Boehm hidden variables, per books by James Cushing

Acid rock lyrics affirm the ego death theory

mystic mythic art, global religious art affirms the ego death theory — and simple visual art does not mainly depict non-dual consciousness

Absolutely mandatory that we have proportionate emphasis
if you reverse proper emphasis, your theory fails

Religious art and mythic imagery mainly depicts death of the steersman king on the possibility branching illusory tree, resulting in being forced by invisible controller to steer along your preset steering rail into the future, all thoughts frozen into stone rock space time at the banqueting party of mushroom wine
which we readily easily inexpensively experience with Salvia d , being frozen into space time block
Group: egodeath Message: 6518 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
Transcendent knowledge, as systematized by the ego death theory, must be the gold standard of reference for defining what science must ultimately be and what religion must ultimately be
Group: egodeath Message: 6519 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
What is truth?

Truth and wisdom is loose cognition revealing eternalism, refuting possibilism

The job of science is to organize and express transcendent truth (wisdom) explicitly specifically

the job of religion is to organize and express transcendent truth (wisdom) implicitly descriptively metaphorically

truth is that which is revealed by the Holy Spirit/ the loose cognitive state, the hidden wind (that forcefully pushes your unfurled sail in the altered state), the pneuma, the spirit, the loose cognitive association state, reveals relationships and connections that are summarized as:
eternalism versus possibilism
Group: egodeath Message: 6520 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
consistent hyper Calvinism:
God is the author of rebellion against God
therefore hell as punishment for rebellion against God collapses and Hell switches from being:
ego punishment of free will agents, to being:
correction of impurity and grotesque animal-like self-contradiction inconsistency of thinking

in fact hell is corrective of free will thinking impurity in our life.
Figuratively this correction (you must be roasted by the friendly angel in the fires of hellpurgatory purgation to purge free will thinking) is a punishment
actually it is correction and healing to make whole (which connects to non-dual consciousness

It is necessary per reformed theology to address reform theology to state both God is the author of evil and particularly God is the author of rebellion against God

this is important to focus on rebellion against God because that is the whole point of hellaccording to lower half-baked thinking that is impure thinking

like free will Calvinism which is probably 90% of pop Calvinism is tainted with impure free will thinking

the challenge for us is how to hunt and kill and sacrificeThe elements of free will thinking that contaminate our thinking

like even though Sam Harris tries hard to have no free will thinking he is still confused and contaminated and needs a way to help heal to help identify all of his natural initial free will thinking in order to overcome and sacrifice it

Imagery of dead king on cross or ram caught in bush or king on in Dionysus tree or Moses brass snake on a pole that is a tree with branches cut off
serves the purpose of finally getting it and successfully doing what we want to do which is to perceive our animal like free will thinking and transcend it
Group: egodeath Message: 6522 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: Re: Voice recognition text input thread
I am reversing the relationship

instead of taking science as something “they” have defined and then debating whether ego death theory fits the judgments of science
that is all backwards

the ego death theory is the measuring stick of how science must be defined

The ego death theory is ‘science’, scientific, where ‘science’ is defined as:
a way of organizing knowledge that is able to systematically explicitly comprehend and explain and define the ego death theory

Other theories of science are rubbish like predictionism, which is a superficial popular definition of science that no serious philosopher of science asserts and defends.

A elementary school childish definition of science may say it’s about predicting and confirming hypothesis, but that emphasis is all imbalanced and disproportionate.

Science is a way of organizing ideas and predictions and hypotheses and confirmations and communicating these involving variety of tools including math but not requiring any one tool

I have read the field of philosophy of science and I am not impressed

I have read Ken Wilber’s writings which are better on what ought we define as science regarding spiritual knowledge and experience

What is the right methodology for going about defining what science is

if science cannot accommodate the ego death theory that is not real science; science has failed to be what it is supposed to be; it is pseudoscience

science that doesn’t arrange itself around the ego death theory is pseudoscience, reductionist and limited artificially unnecessarily and falsely

I revolutionize the field of philosophy of science
Group: egodeath Message: 6523 From: egodeath Date: 24/12/2014
Subject: I am Science, Religion, and the University
Mark Driscoll wants to rule the world he is the brand he was intent on becoming the Head of the largest church organization in the world

I have already said that:

as the author of the ego death theory,

I *am* the University.

(and I grant degrees, accredited by me, to Max and cyber D)

Now I add:

As the discoverer and formulator of the ego death theory, the cybernetic theory of ego transcendence, explaining systematically and scientifically transcendent knowledge,

I *am* Science.

is the ego death theory scientific
it is science
I am science

is the ego death theory real religion?
it is the gold standard of real religion

As the author of the cybernetic entheogenic eternalism theory:

I *am* religion.

Mars Hill step aside
Group: egodeath Message: 6524 From: ajnavajra Date: 25/12/2014
Subject: Re: I am Science, Religion, and the University
Merry Xmas!

I’m quite comfy with the statement “Egodeath paradigm is the most scientific paradigm to date.”

The statements ” I *am* : Science, the University, and religion” sure come off as massive “ego” from the source thru whom the egodeath paradigm has come!!

Too much Xmas mixed wine?  Are you sporting with our egos???!!  Does putting *am* in asterisks imply some contextual subtlety about identity and beingness?

Oh well, you be as you is. And I honor your insights and work.

Thanks Michael.
Group: egodeath Message: 6525 From: egodeath Date: 27/12/2014
Subject: Bk: Brick Greek Myths/Fairy Tales/Bible
This series of books shows fanciful colorful mystic-state mythic metaphors including Greek myth, the Bible, and fairy tales, using photographs of LEGO toy pieces.

Brick Greek myths
The Brick Bible
Brick Fairy Tales
Brick Shakespeare

It is not the snake that heals; it is the snake contrasted with tree that heals; the tree-versus-snake contrast heals.

The brick story of Artemis and Acteon is incorrect and incomplete or missing the point in the same way that my main article missed a key point.

I wrote about Moses’ snake on a pole, and should have described the “time pole” instead as a tree with its branches cut off.

I wrote about the hunter turned into “an animal” and should have instead emphasized “a stag with branching antlers”.

The book Brick Greek Myths says Actaeon was turned into a deer, and it shows him as a fawn like Bambi.

This is mythically and mystically incorrect and shows lack of comprehension of the key point.

The hunter was turned into a stag, with branching antlers — the entire point is the branching, referring to illusory possibility branching, in contrast to monopossibility (nonbranching revealed in the mystic altered state).

The Egodeath main article of 2006 has an error: lack of the theory of possibility non-branching.

The intent of the article was to establish stakes in the ground marking out my complete greedy maximum area of priority of discovery to include the broadest possible scope of all of the most valuable intellectual property.

That was achieved, except for one key omission: the complement of the fate snake, that is, illusory possibility branching such as forking path and multi headed snake and branching trees, contrasted with non-branching palm tree and debranched tree.

I mastered in 2006 the non-branching snake, but not quite the entire field of metaphors for branching and metaphors for non-branching of possibilities that we seem to have the power to steer among.

Copyright 2014 Michael Hoffman ego death.com all rights reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6526 From: egodeath Date: 27/12/2014
Subject: Re: I am Science, Religion, and the University
Is the ”religion’ that the establishment proffers Religion?

Is the “Science” that the Establishment proffers Science?

Is the “University” that the Establishment proffers, the University?

No, against the old guard, the intelligences who know the ego death theory *are* religion; thinkers of the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence and the Egodeath theory *are* science.

Experienced and informed critical thinkers, not the old guard Establishment, are the measure of the what University is supposed to be according to reality (rather than what the University should be according to cultural politics and blind, ignorant judgment.

The Egodeath theoory of the essence of religion:

Religious mythic metaphor describes entheogens revealing Eternalism.

Metaphor describes the loose cognitive-association state revealing Eternalism against initial Possibilism thinking.

Religious mythic metaphor describes entheogens revealing Eternalism.

The Egodeath theory of religion is the measure of what bona fide Religion is and should be, at its core and origin and at its highest level.

The Egodeath theory, especially the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, is the measure of what genuine, non-fraudulent, non-reductionist, non-crippled, relevant Science is and should be.

Intellectual existential responsibility: one must take ownership of one’s own conception of science, the university, and religion.

In early- to mid-2014 I had the idea, as a retort, that I *am* the university, as opposed to the attitude that “the university exists as something that the authorities have defined already and I strive to participate in it and rise up to its standards, their standards, some other person’s standards, with some success less than 100%”.

The tendency is for a person to be intimidated by society institutions and defensively argue that one’s ideas are good enough to be accepted by that outside external foreign institution outside the person.

That is not taking intellectual existential responsibility as a new breakthrough thinker creating and discovering a different contrasting rebuttal, an independent foundation on which to stand, such was Enlightenment thinking a breakaway independent basis of judgment.

My 1988 newly born independently born STEM-informed (science technology engineering math) and general semantics-informed by knowledge about visionary chemicals and plants, serves as our new independent basis of independent thinking

In tepid books advocating psychedelics, the authors lack independent thinking. Such writers “think” from a basis of prohibitionist thought, and must stop, and instead build the foundation of thinking purified, based on a new, late-modern, STEM basis that I discovered in engineering homework and studies.

The {block universe cybernetic non-control} definition of what ego transcendence is actually about, was born in the computer lab on a classic Apple Macintosh computer screen, and a few minutes later my mechanical engineering deadhead friend swung by.

I had classes on control systems, general semantics, technical writing, modern physics including relativity and space time physics, digital design and assembly programming, and math of everything; as well as some general education: ancient Greek and Roman history.

Ralph Metzner admitted recently about the shortsightedness of the psychedelics advocates of “novelty” this “new” discovery, psychedelics, in 60s.

In 1988 I did not yet know about historical use of visionary plants, or myth, and only knew that mystery religions existed; I only had the Core Theory, not the 2001-2014 theory of myth as metaphor describing entheogens triggering loose cognition revealing Eternalism, with a mythic, not historical, reading of the Jesus figure.

In 1999, with roots in 1986 meditation on the Bible, I started learning about the historical use of visionary plants.


In 1986-1987, reading King James from my grandfather in a Church of Christ within range of a leading countercultural city, I already recognized Revelation’s bittersweet scrolls as LSD or equivalent, and started connecting that to somehow mushrooms.

Clark Heinrich directly answered this key question I had since around 1986.

From 1986 until 1999, I had the awkward situation of a hypothesis that Revelation’s bittersweet scrolls equal LSD or some undefined equivalent.

I read the book strange fruit by Clark Heinrich around 1999 and went on to create the Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion (and culture), which extends the work of Clark Heinrich, more than it extends the tepid establishment-compromised and prohibition-compromised assertions of Carl Ruck.

The childish (not intellectual existential responsibility) inclination is to show that one’s proposed theory is good enough or almost mostly good enough to meet up with the perfect ideal standards of the establishment.

But the establishment is wrong; the old theory is wrong, and the new theory is correct.

The successful superior thinker, the new successful theory with greater explanatory coherence that replaces the old theory such as it is, or the previous ill defined implicit quasi-theory, must reverse the relationship, and see that the old establishment earth-centered model, the received view and the old standards are incorrect and distorted and fall short of the new measure, the new superior standard that the new better thinker brings.

The tendency is to think that the established institution is ideal and one’s new theory struggles to reach two thirds of the way towards acceptability by the old standard.

As the new measure of science I reject the old way of thinking and assessing quality per modern enlightenment 1675; Newton and the Academy of sciences

I am the ego death theory

The ego death theory is science; the establishment old existing view is not the measure of science

The old existing establishment view is not the measure of religion;

The Egodeath theory is the measure of Religion, Science, and the University.

I am the ego death theory.

I am the measure of Religion, Science, and the University.

The enlightenment rational thinkers had to break away and establish an independent new basis, a new communication interfacing standard; they had to take responsibility for their own standards of thinking, and reject the Catholic society and old technology communication interface standards for organizing our knowledge database, and instead have a new birth, a new system of building-up and connecting-in areas of knowledge.

It was like a re-naissance, rebirth of the most ancient wisdom, but a *newly clear* seeing and capturing of the most-ancient tree-versus-snake insights into transcendent truth, a fresh brand-new start on a new basis of thinking that is inherently independent of the old basis of thinking.

The maximal psychedelics theory of our own religious origins

Drug policy reformers must use the ego death theory,
including the maximal psychedelics theory of our own religious origins,
as a new basis of thinking that is inherently fully independent of the old, contaminated prohibitionist basis of thinking.

The ego death theory is pure and virgin born created independently and strictly from within late modern STEM thinking as a new revelation independent from previous revelation and previous expression of Revelation

I am an independent new revelation.

Egodeath: It came from the engineering department.

The Egodeath theory (born in the university computer lab in January 1988 on an Apple personal computer) is entirely a new, thus *independent* product of that comes strictly from the STEM departments, not from the History, Classics, or Bible Studies department in 1988 nor the Religion nor Philosophy nor Psychology department nor Anthropology.

The 1988 Egodeath theory recognizes personal agency self-control cybernetics in light of the pre-set iron block universe as the core of ego transcendence, as opposed to Ken Wilber and Journal of Transpersonal Psychology’s non-duality model of what ego transcendence is primarily about.

With the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, androids and AIs have a new independent basis for realizing what is the true essence of scientific knowledge, the true essence of religious knowledge, and the true essence of what the highest knowledge to teach all university students and what the highest frontier of research in the University is.

The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence is a brand-new, fresh, modern perspective on the most ancient knowledge and how to organize our understanding of it.

We had Newton and the scientific Academy of science starting with its fresh new measuring stick by which Catholic establishment religion is seen to fall short.

It’s not that the new way struggles to meet the standards of the old way.

The new, 1988 theory of loosecog Cybernetics frozen into the crystalline Ground of Being, and the 2001 theory of religious mythic metaphor as description of entheogens revealing Eternalism, overturn the old standards of what Religion, Science, and the University are for, sitting in judgment over the existing standards as falling short in failing to meet up with the new standards.

The 1675 new technology of communication interface and knowledge organization approach was the Enlightenment and rationality and scientific thinking of the now self-consciously modern world, a revolution of knowledge communication interface conventions (for building-up knowledge using a certain style and conceptual language) by deliberately consciously discovering and defining a new standard, and existentially owning that commitment to that standard as the measure by which the old establishment way of thinking and organizing information and communicating information is to be measured and falls short.

The new standard which the Egodeath brings from within the STEM departments independently, my new standard I deliver, shows that what was called religion, and what was called science, both fall short of the new dispensation’s superior standard that the STEM departments gave birth to through me, that the old 1988 or 2014 standard of what a university must be, fall short of the new standard which is:

The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, the Egodeath theory, marks the new era for new definitions of both science and religion.

The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence is a new dispensation of revelation — a communication from Controller X to the steering-puppets frozen into the block universe, the 1988 Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence which I formulated within and from outside of the university of 1987 and the University of 2013.

To say that “… I *am* the university.”, as I first did in 2014, means that the existing idea of the university (or mere debased “multi-versity”, per education critic Neil Postman) actually falls short of the ideal standard.

Insofar as I am the one who brought together the Egodeath theory and published it for every computer on the World Wide Web to read and comprehend at age 13, I am the new standard for science, religion and University.

The Egodeath theory is the standard for what it is to be scientific; the standard for what it is to have religious gnosis; and the standard for what it is to be high knowledge that is investigated as the crown jewel in the university, online and brick-and-mortar.

The university, science, and religion (such as Islam and Jewish mysticism) are a failure until it centers around the Egodeath theory. Is the Egodeath theory good enough to meet the 2013 university standards, and the 2013 standards of science, and the 2013 standards of religion?
———
“independent” thinking
independent assertion or counterstatement

Science, in its non-broken non-degraded form, is not what current thinking says it is or should be.

High Science is like the 1988 Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence.
Started in 1985
Breakthrough in 1988
Condensed/summarized through 1997

High Religion is like the 2001 Egodeath theory of {religious mythic metaphor as entheogens revealing Eternalism}.
Started in 1999
Breakthrough in 2001: the book of Revelation jokingly asserts no-free-will, and world mythology asserts no-free-will.
2006 summary article
2013 possibility-nonbranching, monopossibility; tree vs snake means Possiibilism vs. Eternalism metaphysical models of time and control. Staff of Aesclepius. 2-column condensed diagram of top mythemes on a Post-It note.


The Bible is not an independent statement and cannot be understood when read as such; the New Testament is a rebuttal to Roman imperial theology propaganda and claims to prop up hierarchical society.

The Bible is a rebuttal, a response, a retort.

The first word of the New Testament Mark one one or Paul’s first letter is: “,No; rather:…”

In effect, the New Testament begins with the words “no, against your statement, rather, …”, and serves to assert that Jesus, not Caesar (not “not Buddha”; not against the future religion of Islam; not against Science) is the only name by which we must be saved.

The New Testament is a rebuttal to and a refusal of the claims of Caesar, not the claims of Science or Islam or Buddhism or Hellenistic religion.

Copyright (C) 2014 Michael S. Hoffman (Egodeath.com). All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6527 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Technique for defining Science and Religion
Very sick, unable to think or type or enunciate for voice dictation
therefore outline only ,for later
even this is beyond me
Could rewrite / clean up later

How to derive the proper definition of :
low religion
hi religion
low Science
hi science
low myth
hi Myth

consider the worst definition of science and religion
Junk religion opposed to junk science
Hi understanding of religion and high understanding of science are close together

what is junk religion, debased religion, ersatz religion degenerate religion egoic religion? Preserves the bulk of ego thinking while having a debased echo of bona fide religion knowledge.

definition of egoic enlightenment or “deluded enlightenment”: enlightenment is realization of non-duality while preserving free will steering among multi possibility branching preserving power of dualistic ego control power.

‘ego’ is used in pop thinking to mean one should be humble and not brag
but that definition is extremely far from the type of humility one must have in relation to the source of one’s thoughts in the mystic state

ego-power thinking is preserved in pop Calvinism which I disparage as free will Calvinism in which all effort is made to have both God’s sovereignty *and* ego responsibility deserving of ECT eternal conscious torment i.e. *Hell* (ego-punishment),
or conversely, after God has regenerated and the ego has turned itself/ steered itself toward faith, going to *Heaven* for ego reward

free will Calvinism is a nonsensical jumbled mishmash, typical of ego thinking; pop religion is a jumbled mishmash and fails to heal (make whole) and fails to exorcise the demon of egoic free will thinking

Free will Calvinism is even more insufficient than extreme hyper Calvinism. Both preserve ego-punishment hell (eternal conscious torment, ECT) and ego-reward heaven

The problem is our impurity of thinking our ego it thinking runs deep and it is not nearly enough to exorcise the demon if you only know the idea of non-duality; it is necessary to go all the way not half baked pop free will Calvinism

but not even extreme hyper Calvinism is sufficient to exorcise the demon; we must also have full understanding of purification in the flames of hell and we must have full systematic understanding of religious mythic metaphor

Religion need not have metaphor though historically it does to help amplify
metaphor serves a good purpose helpful of amplifying clear thinking when understood
but it can mislead through literal thinking, literal reading of metaphor

Nothing short of full understanding of the ego death theory can serve to effectively identify and exercise ego thinking

Technically, metaphor is not inherent in religion, if define hi religion purely as realization of mono possibility and non-meta steering

In the low conception of science, it is math predictions, and has nothing to do with religion, hermetically the two are sealed apart

In the high conception of science science is a way of non-metaphor systematic organization and communication

it is as much a stylistic matter as a content matter.

Worst definition of science is that it is a certain content like rocks and electricity but not covering religion

what content is science able to handle?

Science must be defined as ego death theory
axiom: ego death theory is high science
start from the axiom that ego death theory is best highest purest science, that what I did in 1987-1988 is science at its best, such that I ( my activities then studying STEM and developing the Egodeath theory while selectively critically reading Ken Wilber and Alan Watts along w marvin minsky’s Society of Mind), i am the standard of science,

then work from there to define what high science actually is
rather then ignorance based definitions of science that are ignorant of the Egodeath theory. thus deduce and discover the real nature of and potential of science.

What is science?
what is the science way of thinking and analysis?
Science is what was involved in the discovery of cybernetics self-control limitations in light of the crystalline ground of being or iron block universe in 1988

Science is the way I deciphered and explained religious mythic metaphor 2001 2006 2013

as opposed to Ken Wilber half-baked idea of just non-duality, which fails because it preserves and remains ignorant of most aspects of the ego ways of thinking

Writers previous to me are not wrong but are very incomplete
they are wrong in emphasis and wrong in comprehensiveness

Wilber’s framework is correct but his definition of religion within that framework is woefully incomplete and won’t help you in the midst of the mystic peak window self-control seizure

Martin Ball is nonduality lacking ego seizure dynamics theory, thus is of little use, even though he does have vague ideas of submission of control but falls short of scientific complete and systematic and relevance.

Such treatments of mystic realization that halt at non duality with a dash of control submission are sub-scientific, and the bulk of ego thinking remains in place Martin Ball (the non-duality definition of ego transcendence) fails to heal and to exorcise the demon.

many-worlds multiverse physics also preserves the bulk of ego thinking
multi-verse science is ego science


When everyone fully comprehends religion according to ego death theory, religion will be what it genuinely is rather then debased

should religion serve the needs of egoic people prior to initiation in one way, and then serve the needs of people after initiation some other way?

should we stamp out non initiated thinking, that most fleeting precious vulnerable delicate flower?

should we send to Hades childish free will thinking and do away with it forever for children and adults?


Real religion for androids is the song by Rush: the body electric; 100-1001 SOS. that code means the letter I in ASCII, meaning ego power of control and steering

The android ego death experience from Rush is metaphor

ultimate pure religion is not metaphor

science is not ultimately metaphor although it uses metaphor for analogy

Religion is the use of loosecog to fully change thinking from Possibilism to Eternalism.

Copyright (C) 2014 Michael S. Hoffman (Egodeath.com). All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6528 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Re: Technique for defining Science and Religion
Ego it -> egoic
Exercise->exorcise
Group: egodeath Message: 6529 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Re: Technique for defining Science and Religion
Leveraging Tautology
You 100% meet the criteria, when *you* define the criteria

the ego death theory is 100% scientific, according to the definition of science which the Egodeath theory puts forth

The definition of religion according to the Egodeath theory

The definition of science according to the Egodeath theory
Vs per ego-thinking/ per Possibilism thinking

The definition of the University per the Egodeath theory

The definition of Eternalism per the Egodeath theory

The definition of Possibilism per the Egodeath theory

1988: definition of ego transcendence per the Egodeath theory : focused on personal control across time, and model of time and (esp. in 2013) possibility, rather than focused on non-duality

High rock lyrics vs low. Pop Psych combines high and low, Electric Prunes’ song written by a songwriter woman, Get Me to the World on Time: girl u make me feel egodeath. It would be fake rock, bunk rock, if it claimed to be great (or transcendent) but was mundane. The first Rush album was good mundane rock, not transcendent at all.

Pop religion incl systematic theology claims to be great but is fake ersatz fraudulent substitute because it is not great, it is religion per the low, ego-thinking definition of religion, per the Possibilism-thinking, Possibilist conception of Religion

No one has spelled out systematically the entire worldmodel that is implicit in the Eternalism model, no one has recognized that mystic religion and Reformed theology asserts Eternalism, until my tree vs snake realization nov 2013 and its roots in my 2007 posting on Eternalism. What we have, w/o the Egodeath theory, is mere disorganized fragments of this key realization, haphazard, imbalanced

Important: a connection-network of ideas must be well-structured; it’s not enough to ‘have a certain idea’, an idea-system must be rightly interconnected, for full explanatory coherence and power.

You can’t just dump half-baked ideas in a jumble like if you have our innate deeply entrenched Possibilism-thinking and then add Reformed theology.

Artist Cranach, Luther’s friend, understood Possibilism evidenced by esoteric painting Eve Tempted by the Serpent. We must, though, fully understand Possibilism explicitly and systematically per the Egodeath theory. Not merely metaphorically per Western esotericism.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6530 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Re: Technique for defining Science and Religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6531 From: egodeath Date: 28/12/2014
Subject: Re: Dutch translation: De Entheogene Theorie van Religie en Ego Dood
The Egodeath theory main article (without yet the explicit idea of monopossibility) was translated into Dutch. And Russian.
Maybe other languages too but i havent checked email since 2007.
Group: egodeath Message: 6532 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
I wrote about eternalism a little bit in 2007 and a lot in December 2012.
you can search the Egodeath Yahoo discussion group for records.

But the connection network did not fully come together and rewire until November 2013 (finishing through into June 2014).

This demonstrates that having an idea is not binary yes or no, but rather, refining and developing and revising idea connections, which is why multiple initiation sessions (loosecog sessions) are necessary, to lock onto the transcendent vision.

I remember crawling on the floor, in some hazy past (1987?) as described in the Jethro Tull song Locomotive Breath, when I was hunting and searching for understanding of control limits while thinking “don’t think that thought of unavoidable loss of control demonstration!”

“I must survive and prevent my mind from thinking that thought about loss of control!”

Like “don’t gaze on deity or you will die”, looking at Medusa’s attractive snakey locks.

There is a thought about control, about loss of control, that is the monster thought, seeing the snake, seeing divinity as in the myth of Artemis and Actaeon as illustrated in the book Brick Greek Myths.

You die, torn to pieces by your own hunting efforts, or turned into a rock statue frozen in spacetime.

I don’t know any book other than Paul Thagard’s Conceptual Revolutions that perfectly explains this or models the nature of theory replacement as revising network connections of ideas. Comprehension is a matter of degree of idea-network reconfiguration.

That entire week, I also had heroic mushrooms in mind, and potentiators, how they amplify idea reconfigurations Thanksgiving week 2013.

A maximum dose of mushrooms can make the body suddenly collapse, it’s dangerous, and you have to be helped back onto the horse like Silenas, Dionysus’ old inebriated man friend.

Mere mentioning of an idea, versus integrating the ramifications fully…

A breakthrough is like mountain range: a little peak, then a big peak, and then a little peak follow through.

M hoffman, as dead from flu
Group: egodeath Message: 6533 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
It’s absurd how tiny a clue I came across on Jan. 21, 2014, that led in a couple hours to discovering the interpretation puzzle of the staff of asclepius and simultaneously solving it drawing a Post-it note to give to Karen the barista, I have the photo.

This led immediately to solving moses’ rigid bronze healing serpent-on-a-pole (these figures were confirmed in better art as a debranched tree) (Jesus is compared to) and Heracles’ club.

The clue was: I was slogging through the book by Algis Uzdavinys, Philosophy and Theurgy in Late Antiquity,
http://www.amazon.com/gp/aw/d/1597310867
and saw the odd phrase, casually in passing, “a philosophers staff”, and thought “What is that supposed to mean?”

I had been working on deciphering variants such as popes’ crooked snake on staff. I dimly recalled the staff of Asclepius, don’t know where I saw that, maybe in research on caduceus.

As soon as I got to an internet research station, I did image searches to confirm the staff is a debranched tree, then Moses’ pole and Heracles’ club. It was immediate.

I haven’t yet recounted my Nov. 2013 tree vs. snake experience of insight which shook my world by mega confirmation and tightening/ reconfiguring of conceptual connections far more than ever before, which raises the question: was it my greatest conceptual revolution? Experientially it was.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6534 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
Algis’ book cover shows purifying hand washing from the Villa of the Mysteries fresco, holding a nonbranching branch. I’ve deciphered the fresco, not written up yet. As they say, there are mushroom shaped objects. And mask, mirror, corrective scourging, sail-billowing cloth, turning to look behind, and terror and pan and Dionysus and “women” maidens.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6535 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
I have already in separate contexts deciphered and posted on most themes of the villa of mysteries fresco: nonbranching, turn to look behind, maiden, “women”, mushrooms, purify, billowing sail cloth, panic, …

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6536 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Asymmetry of Reformed theology
The best book on Calvinism, proves that consistent extreme hyper-Calvinism and muddled freewill Calvinism are opposed and distinct.

The Dark Side of Calvinism: The Calvinist Caste System
by George Bryson
http://www.amazon.com/gp/aw/d/1931667888
2004

Compare the Gnostic Valentinian idea of the two races.

Delete egoic ECT (eternal conscious torment) Hell and ego reward heaven for free will agents who are independent of God’s sovereignty, which are not consistent with extreme hyper Calvinism. Per Rob Bell’s book
Love Wins: A Book about Heaven, Hell, and the Fate of Every Person Who Ever Lived
http://www.amazon.com/Love-Wins-About-Heaven-Person/dp/0062049658
2012
Rob Bell doesn’t understand hell and heaven as mystic altered state experiencing leading to mental model transformation about time and control. So his book is not much accomplishment in understanding, merely way-clearing for the Egodeath theory.

I don’t know of anyone else other than me putting together this connection: that heaven and hell are inconsistent with extreme hyper Calvinism, which John Calvin held.


What else did I learn studying what’s going on in Christian thinking these days? Mar$ Hill church collapsed due to excess bad judgment. Don’t worry, 1000 more will spring up to replace it; phony substitute religion is profitable.

It is not my goal to tell people that their religion is phony. It is my goal to present and make available true religion, as a better, alternative explanatory framework.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6537 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Mushroom paralysis
Heroes’ warning: A large portion of a gram can cause 6 hour paralysis on and off. The hero could be stuck immobilized or fall down stairs, though having unusually clear thinking. The nervous system can be disengaged, like Dionysus’ “drunkard” companion Silenus reclining on his horse, who has to be assisted in getting back on his horse.

Some guy on the internet reports that.
Group: egodeath Message: 6538 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
Web Search
washington post did jesus exist

This is the year ahistoricity goes mainstream.
Group: egodeath Message: 6539 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
One response article says then Paul didn’t exist either, if you want to be consistent. I was a proponent of this consistency, this two-for-one deal, early on. This is the year of mainstreaming of ahistoricity of founder figures. Currently it’s reasonable that Moses didn’t exist, and unreasonable that Jesus and Paul didn’t exist. The tide is moving still, of what is reasonable.
Group: egodeath Message: 6540 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
The Amazing Colossal Apostle …
Robert Price
http://www.amazon.com/gp/aw/d/B00IB3YSMO/
2012?

Did Moses Exist? …
Murdock
http://www.amazon.com/gp/aw/d/B00KI39S8Y/
Acharya S
May 2014
Group: egodeath Message: 6541 From: egodeath Date: 29/12/2014
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
Detering’s book The Fabricated Paul was translated to English 2012, I have to copy my review from the original Amazon page to the English edition. Translator is apt: Darrell Doughty, who wrote Pauline Paradigms, generally recommended.


Phablet = crippled web, stop that! The gesture for show desktop view doesn’t work. There’s this bad thing called the Phablet Web, or mobile web, which is the Crippled Web, which means my postings are crippled postings. thanks a lot. Half the functionality has been removed.
Group: egodeath Message: 6542 From: egodeath Date: 30/12/2014
Subject: Publicity as distraction from deep thinking
Kenneth Humphreys mentions my work at
http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/scholars.html

After the tree vs. snake monopossibility breakthrough of Nov. 2013, when reading about a vape lounge, I prayed to Controller X that I have a tranquil life, which has worked, enabling idea development.

Publicity: a little goes a long way, a lot risks distraction, risks preventing me from quiet thinking, risks mediocrity and premature halting of deep idea development. But publicity is inherent in Phase 3, Propagation.

Phase 1: core theory
Phase 2: mythic mapping
Phase 3: propagation

Phase 1 of my work was the Core Theory (though possibility nonbranching and monopossibility is probably not clear or developed in my 1988 first draft summary articles).

Phase 2 was religious mythic metaphor expressing the core theory — supposedly completed in 2007 in the main article.

My article outline “meaning of king on cross in antiquity” lacked “king in tree” connection or “snake on pole” equivalent mytheme pair. The idea for that article came when I was finishing the main article and reading about salvia, feeling there was something yet lacking in the main article, which had the ambition of owning the field, establishing priority of discovery of the entire field.

Part of the extreme shock of the 2013 tree vs. snake discovery (a dramatic collision of many research threads, producing 2 weeks of “OMFG, OMFG!!”) was that I was quite incorrect in thinking that my Core Theory, and my mythic metaphor theory, were complete in 2007.

Phase 2 didn’t finish until June 2014, after the ‘staff of Asclepius’ discovery, the king/ tree/ steering/ snake/ puppet/ rock diagrams, and the principle “any key mytheme pair implies the entire system”.

Phase 3 of my Egodeath theory work is propagation (though my August 1988 (Minnesota, Pentel P205 mechanical pencil) draft was for the Journal of Transpersonal Psychology). But propagation of my set of sometimes controversial ideas has a downside: fame and noteriety and distraction from idea development.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6543 From: egodeath Date: 30/12/2014
Subject: Re: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism
We are familiar with and comfortable with the past as snake-shaped (only one course of action happened and exists), but when we steer through life in the present and into the future, it is hard to take seriously the mystic-state revelation that the future is snake-shaped, a set course of events.

To fully grasp the idea of Eternalism, to be healed, to be restored to wholeness, to exorcise the demon, consider the future to be snake-shaped, cast in stone in the same way as the past.

The familiar asymmetrical view is Possibilism, in which the past is a snake-shaped course of events but the future is tree-shaped possibilities.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6544 From: egodeath Date: 30/12/2014
Subject: Mask, maya, drama, nonduality, remembering origin
The universe casts itself out, projecting into a kind of multiplicity of agents, many masks of Dionysus. Entheogens induce loose cognition (in some, elect regions of the iron block universe), which collapses the illusion of separate agencies, and the mind remembers the singleness of the source of the illusion of separate control-agencies.

Just as the mask is only 1/20 of the Villa of the Mysteries fresco, nonduality is only 1/20 of transcendent knowledge that is revealed in the mystic altered state — and even that fraction is reduced and constrained when the other aspects are missing or not properly developed.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6545 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Lyrics: Hesitation Marks album (Nine Inch Nails)
Thank you Trent Reznor for the autographed vinyl new 2013 double-album Hesitation Marks. It is excellent and has some ego death lyrics. An excellent album has all tracks that can be enjoyed on Repeat Track.

The vinyl is stunningly clean and I listen to it on my hi-fi component stereo system that I bought new around 1978.

Artist: Nine Inch Nails
Album: Hesitation Marks
http://www.allmusic.com/album/hesitation-marks-mw0002555061

Certainly a strong 5 out of 5 stars, exemplary of what an album should be. It is fully listenable, it is musical, and it is transcendent to provide a model. There are no passages that need to be skipped over; no such weak points. It has the King Crimson guitarist Adrian Belew and the Fleetwood Mac guitarist Lindsey Buckingham.

I am likely to add my owner signature as

Cybermonk
Group: egodeath Message: 6547 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Those who are motivated by condemning religion are limited in their ability to understand and comprehend religion.
Kenneth Humphreys: “Resurrection is the most astoundin’ roobish in the New Testament.”

The Jesus figure frequently pokes fun at literalists. Read without literalist preconceptions.

The gospels are explicit that they are metaphorical. They plainly state this.


The pop bulk of religion is low, egoic, free-will-supporting religion.
The minority of religion is high, transcendent, no-free-will-revealing religion.

The only possible solution to the problem of religion and knowledge is to comprehend the puzzle of religious meaning — not to be astounded in incomprehension, not to reject religion.

Religion is not something that is possible to reject, any more than we have the option of rejecting our own heads.

It is possible to repair and elevate and comprehend religion so that it reaches its potential.

The nonduality and astrotheology models of religion cannot comprehend, repair, and elevate religion.

Only the Egodeath theory can comprehend, repair, and elevate religion, pushing through the core of religious mental worldmodel transformation about time and control.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6549 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Donate to StopTheDrugWar.org
http://stopthedrugwar.org/chronicle/2014/dec/26/help_us_secure_our_victories_and

God’s reformer puppets in the dance of illusion of agency frozen in the spacetime rock are victorious over God’s thuggish, fraudulent, predatory prohibitionist puppets, leading to enlightenment
Group: egodeath Message: 6550 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Announcing the general principle of ahistoricity of religious founder figures and religious origins, and the impossibility of full development of any theory of religion without the Egodeath theory. These theories are only correct to a limited extent; they are wrong insofar as they lack the Egodeath theory.

The nonduality and astrotheology and entheogen models of religion, and the ahistoricity model of regious origins, cannot comprehend themselves, cannot be complete, are woefully and seriously underdeveloped, without the Egodeath theory.

To understand ahistoricity, or astrotheology, or the entheogen theory of myth and religion, or nonduality, you must understand the Egodeath theory.


Half-baked astrotheology results, when lacking the Egodeath theory.

Half-baked understanding of nonduality results, when lacking the Egodeath theory.

Half-baked understanding of ahistoricity (of Jesus, Paul, and other religious founder figures) results, when lacking the Egodeath theory.

Half-baked understanding of entheogens in myth and religion results, when lacking the Egodeath theory.


The Egodeath theory is the required basis for understanding astrotheology and nonduality, the entheogen theory of myth and religion, and ahistoricity (origins of religions without a historical Jesus, Paul, Church Fathers, Moses, Adam, Eve, Abraham, Mohammed, or Buddha).


Without understanding the Egodeath theory, Acharya S can’t understand astrotheology, which she purports to advocate.

Without understanding the Egodeath theory, Martin Ball and Ken Wilber can’t understand nonduality, which they purport to advocate.

Without understanding the Egodeath theory, Carl Ruck can’t understand the entheogen theory of myth.

Without understanding the Egodeath theory, Earl Doherty, Robert Price, and Richard Carrier, and Kenneth Humphreys can’t understand the origins of Christianity without a historical Jesus.

I now extend and formally generalize the concept and the field of ahistoricity.

Scholars of ahistoricity cannot understand ahistoricity or religious origins without understanding the Egodeath theory.

— Michael Hoffman, the Egodeath theorist
Group: egodeath Message: 6551 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Acharya S doesn’t have a theory of astrotheology that is complete, without the Egodeath theory.

Martin Ball doesn’t have a theory of nonduality that is complete, without the Egodeath theory.

Robert Price doesn’t have a theory of ahistoricity of Jesus and Paul and Christian origins that is complete, without the Egodeath theory.

Carl Ruck doesn’t have a theory of entheogens in religion and myth that is complete, without the Egodeath theory.

This principle of incompleteness of fields applies to Sam Harris’ no-free-will, and Reformed Theology, and the other fields that I have completed, corrected, and integrated. The debate among William James (iron block universe determinism), Popper, and Einstein (Parmenides) is incomplete without the Egodeath theory. So are the Philosophy of Spacetime Physics books, whether they advicate branching/multiverse or nonbranching/singleworld. The only full elaboration of what Einstein or Harris purports to advocate, or what James purports to reject, is the Egodeath theory. No one until the Egodeath theory has bothered to spell out the full vision and ramifications of the iron block universe or the sovereignty of God.

Nor do the Heavy Acid Rock lyricists fully spell out their visionary glimpse of “Destiny planned out”, “master of puppets”, “the path for you is decided”, “all preordained, a prisoner in chains, a victim of venomous fate”, or “no one at the bridge”.

— Michael Hoffman, the Egodeath theorist, December 31, 2014
Group: egodeath Message: 6552 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
No one until the Egodeath theory has bothered to, or has been able to, spell out the full vision and ramifications of the iron block universe or the sovereignty of God.

No one has perceived, spelled out, and gone to the trouble of seeing the full extent of ramifications; no one has perceived the full model that is being proposed, that is at hand.

When Popper and Einstein and William James mention bits and pieces of the iron block universe and no-free-will idea, when Sam Harris dabbles in bits and pieces, fragments of this model that he supposedly advocates, they do not spell out in full the entire system they are discussing.

You must map the system of iron block universe determinism and it’s no free will, as a sytem, SYSTEMATICALLY, of to religious myth fully, as I have done, before you can perceive and define the model which is being debated.

Everyone supposedly rejects or supposedly advocates bits and pieces of the model, but nobody until the Egodeath theory has made an attempt to even define what the block universe no-free-will model asserts and implies!

The incompleteness of defining what is being debated is strange.

The consistently piecemeal and carelessly incomplete definition of the model that is in view is strange.

Nobody seems to have to realize how large the system is. They have no idea how large, how wide-ranging the alternative model is.

They glimpse pieces of it and think that that’s all there is to discuss.

There are 10 fragmented, incomplete conversations going on in 10 fields, but people show no awareness that these are all tentacles of the same beast.

They are all interconnected ramifications of a single major alternative system discovered in fragments in separate cave projects, but all these caves are interconnected.

They see a portion of the beast and discuss that portion as if it were the entirety of the monster under consideration.

One person decapitates the other in the public square, justified by religious ethics, yet both are helpless puppets controlled by the all-powerful God; people don’t perceive or understand the full ramifications of the bits and pieces they assert.

Nobody seems to be able to see it as a complete large system that therefore needs the full extent of boundaries mapped out.

Michael Hoffman, the Egodeath theorist
Group: egodeath Message: 6553 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
You must map the system of iron block universe determinism and its no-free-will, as a system, SYSTEMATICALLY, to religious myth fully, as I have done, before you can perceive and define the model which is being debated.
Group: egodeath Message: 6554 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Stop seeing these as 10 separate discussions:
ahistoricity of religious founder figures
religious origins
no free will
block universe determinism
multi-worlds / philosophy of spacetime physics
reformed theology
religious myth
metaphor and analogy
entheogens
nonduality

These are all wide-ranging fields with many areas that don’t connect across fields, but we must focus on those areas of these fields which do connect across fields.

No one within any of these artificially separated fields seems to be making any attempt to do that.

No one is aware that these fields have a common center that interconnects them all.

We are made to be blind and not interdisciplinary, until this is revealed in flexible loose cognition.

— Michael Hoffman, the interdisciplinary Egodeath theorist
Group: egodeath Message: 6555 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Elaine Pagels’ first book strives to cut apart and deny the connection or sameness of the free will debate versus predestination of salvation debate. She simply asserts that these are separate discussion topics and accuses people of conflating these topics that are (she states) simply separate as if unrelated topics.

That is the strikingly strange thing about her dance that she does, some kind of church-politicized project she does within her first book. She never explicitly defends or explains why, according to her, these aren’t the identical same topic.


In separate books, Timothy Freke asserts no free will, entheogens at the origins of religion including our own religion, and ahistoricity of Jesus in Christian origins, but his publisher for the Jesus Mysteries book refused to permit more than one controversial topic within the book.

But you cannot have a real revolution in only one field when all 10 of these fields are actually interconnected at their core. All you can have is abortive fragments of a revolution of thinking.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6556 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
The Jesus Mysteries discussion group, and a Gnosticism discussion group, refused to allow us to discuss the entheogen theory of religion

These supposedly alternative, supposedly revolutionary discussion groups, were intolerant of a revolution involving more than one controversial topic connected together or chained together, as if a liability.

It may be a short-term liability, but it is a long-term strength, to propose radical changes within 10 fields instead of within only one field.

People who discuss prominent important ahistoricity scholars that you should pay attention to, see my work as a burden and a liability, because not only do I want you to accept one controversial proposal, I demand that you accept 10 controversial proposals at the same time in tandem:
visionary plants in our own religious origins
ahistoricity of Paul, church fathers, Jesus, Moses, Buddha, and Mohammed
iron block universe determinism and no free will
extreme hyper-Calvinism with God as the author of evil, God as the author of rebellion against God
nonexistence of eternal conscious torment (ECT) punishment-hell and reward-heaven
legalization and purity of all psychoactive drugs; not merely harm reduction but a positive valuation of use

I want people in each of these scary fields to add 10 other scary fields together, so people have reason to write me out of history. For the ahistoricty field, I am an extra burden and embarrassment because I also assert drugs in general and in both our general Greco-Roman cultural origins and in our own specific religious Christian origin.

Truth, which no one wants, in one field or in ten fields at the same time: adolescents seek initiation per Greek myth of youths, maidens, beards therefore the audience is adolescents in antiquity.

Mixed wine was not for children, but for adolescents, to turn the boy into an man in the rites of anthropologists’ savage races’ cultures and in our own cultural history.

Hermann Detering put a disclaimer regarding drugs on his links to his summarization work that I edited and formatted at my site. Each of the 11 fields must add 10 disclaimers when linking to my work!

Furthermore I am aligned with the Internet; I am the one known as Some Guy On The Internet (this is a huge topic in itself now), which threatens the old-guard establishment, print-based reigning orthodoxy.

M hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6557 From: egodeath Date: 31/12/2014
Subject: Re: Condemning vs. elevating & comprehending religion
Current expectations for books and audiences are: broad (within that field), shallow, and singlefield.

The Egodeath theory in each field is smaller in scope within that field, deep in comprehension and profundity, and interdisciplinary.

My contributions in the field of ahistoricity are greater than Doherty or any other SINGLE-FIELD THINKER, in some ways. In multiple ways, I have contributed to advance each of 10 fields in ways other writers have not,

Egodeath Yahoo Group – Digest 117: 2012-10-25

Site Map

Group: egodeath Message: 5935 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 25/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Group: egodeath Message: 5936 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 25/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Group: egodeath Message: 5937 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 26/10/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 5938 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Mastering semantics; Multidisc. Studies
Group: egodeath Message: 5939 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 5940 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Titles of my theory and main article
Group: egodeath Message: 5941 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Ruck’s idea of ‘secret’ entheogens harmful, misrepresentative
Group: egodeath Message: 5942 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Newbury – Just Dropped In (To See What Condition My Condition Wa
Group: egodeath Message: 5943 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Group: egodeath Message: 5944 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Group: egodeath Message: 5945 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Group: egodeath Message: 5946 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Group: egodeath Message: 5947 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
Group: egodeath Message: 5949 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: Re: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
Group: egodeath Message: 5950 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: Re: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
Group: egodeath Message: 5951 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: Re: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
Group: egodeath Message: 5952 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: Re: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
Group: egodeath Message: 5953 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 30/10/2012
Subject: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoricity/
Group: egodeath Message: 5954 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 30/10/2012
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
Group: egodeath Message: 5955 From: weloverainydays Date: 30/10/2012
Subject: Does Obama think he is Jesus? Messiah complex?
Group: egodeath Message: 5956 From: ajnavajra Date: 31/10/2012
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? another vote for “no”
Group: egodeath Message: 5957 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Jesus Myth’er Robert Price in mainstream 5-views book
Group: egodeath Message: 5958 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Re: Jesus Myth’er Robert Price in mainstream 5-views book
Group: egodeath Message: 5959 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Re: Does Obama think he is Jesus? Messiah complex?
Group: egodeath Message: 5960 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? another vote for “no”
Group: egodeath Message: 5961 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Cannabis legalization on Washington state ballot
Group: egodeath Message: 5962 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Bk: Newberg: Principles of Neurotheology
Group: egodeath Message: 5963 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Neurosci/Psychol/Relig bk: drugs origin of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 5964 From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
Group: egodeath Message: 5965 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 02/11/2012
Subject: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jesus
Group: egodeath Message: 5966 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 02/11/2012
Subject: Re: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jes
Group: egodeath Message: 5967 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 02/11/2012
Subject: The Cybernetic Theory of Mythic Metaphor
Group: egodeath Message: 5968 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Garden of Hesperides’ guardian snake, branch, hydra, forked tongue,
Group: egodeath Message: 5969 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Garden of Hesperides’ guardian snake, branch, hydra, forked tong
Group: egodeath Message: 5970 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Garden of Hesperides’ guardian snake, branch, hydra, forked tong
Group: egodeath Message: 5971 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 5973 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 5974 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 5975 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 5977 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5978 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5979 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5980 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5981 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 05/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5982 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 05/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intro to Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 5983 From: tolderoll Date: 05/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5984 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 06/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5985 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 06/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5986 From: tolderoll Date: 06/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Group: egodeath Message: 5987 From: Joe Date: 06/11/2012
Subject: ‘tv tropes’ wiki page and ego death metaphor



Group: egodeath Message: 5935 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 25/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Egodeath theory the crown jewel of the Psychedelic 80s


During 1990-1997 I experimented with expanding, presenting, and formatting the core Theory.

During 1999-2007 I extended the Theory to cover mythic mystic metaphor, and history of religion and entheogens. The 1988-97 writings have preliminary traces of that.

You could say broadly that the full Theory is a product of the 80s, or specifically that the core Theory is a product of the 80s.

The 1/88 system is the foundation for the entirety. The 85-87 Idea Development work is preliminary material that was built up into the 1/88 system.

— Cybermonk
Group: egodeath Message: 5936 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 25/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
>>During 1990-1997 I experimented with expanding, presenting, and formatting the core Theory.

Important; add: That period was largely a period of building of my library, and reading all relevant subjects — including Gnosis magazine, which I would actually utilize later, in the myth-deciphering phase.

I wasn’t powerful enough at metaphor yet to master the material in Gnosis magazine yet, until they stopped publishing new issues. The final issue came out around the time I began tackling, absorbing, and successfully interpreting Esotericism by applying my core Theory. Then we were left with Timothy White’s Shaman’s Drum magazine, for a few years, along with Erowid and Entheogen Review/Report, and TRP magazine — and alas the few issues of Mark Hoffman’s Entheos magazine. Then the center of gravity moved online more, such as podcasts.

Bear & Co publisher has had alot of action in the 21st Century, including the German entheogen book author. Perhaps there’s nothing more for me to get from other people’s books, magazines, journals, podcasts, discussion forums, writings, or movies. My heyday of scholarship (reading that benefitted me) was 1988-1996 for general relevant topics for the core Theory, and 1999-2007 for myth and religion.

Now I have too many cumbersome books, and do quite well enough reading online, to keep up. Now I keep up, instead of catching up. Strange, no longer needing to read piles of books, not needing to figure things out. A change of phase — indicated exactly, by the closing of “the Church of St.” Barnes & Noble. Now, I can keep up enough by efficient research online. My bookshelves are becoming as empty as when it all began, as in my photos of 1986, showing my handful of books.

“Give me back my wonder.
I’ve something more to give.
I guess it doesn’t matter.
There’s not much more to,
not much more to live.”

— Professor Loosecog, elucidator of control distortion
Group: egodeath Message: 5937 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 26/10/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
At the start of 1986, I fully expected, with calm enthusiasm, to just think for a moment, then think no more, and proceed to be rational and self-consistent, as I wrote in my blank book, expecting to fill a page or two. During 1/86-3/87, at all moments in this period, I expected immediately to stop metareflection forever, to be done with thinking, and merely enjoy doing the classwork and fitting-in the other intended activities around that.

I absolutely didn’t intend to or value or desire to continue thinking and produce an ongoing theory-framework, perpetually filling it in for the next years or decades, 1986-2012; I meant to translate ‘enlightenment’ ideas from spiritual self-help books into useful immediate non-dysfunctional (“non-egoic”) self-control, but otherwise, I had *no intention* of sustained thinking at all, much less sustaining thinking about religion or religious experiencing, or determinism, or psychedelics, or myth, or metaphor, or levels of control.

I could write a long list of things I never intended or had any interest in developing then or ever, that were in my future on the way to a new conceptual system. I had no intension of constructing a new conceptual system. I was strictly doing temporary momentary thinking; I intended to not think, to stop thinking; thinking was never a goal in 1986; it was a very temporary — like an hour-long or a weekday evening in January 1986, at most. Thinking continued to be something I was and felt *compelled* to do, only for one more, final hour — and this situation dragged on, puzzlingly, eventually through March 1987 and beyond (then in new form).

Around April 1987, I started feeling addicted to more and more breakthroughs. I pronounced myself finally done with all this unwanted thinking and indicated that by throwing away my blank books 1-5. I valued what I had figured out but never wanted to need to figure it out, wanted to just do it: be non-self-defeating, logically, be a rational, non-irrational self-controller.

All during 1986, I was simply trying to get the right idea now to be done now with thinking, with thinking about self-control, or “controlling my mind”, so that I could forever stop thinking, and focus attention on classwork, and enjoy ordinary life as I ideally ought to have been since forever, through immediately employing and applying a distinctly non-egoic, rational and straightforward mode of mental control.

Although the first, 1986 phase stretched across months, the intention at any time during that period was to immediately stop analysis, to not need more than an hour or two of analysis, and proceed to applying the already formed ideal of non-self-thwarting use of the mind, immediately and evermore into the future of all classwork focus and non-academic living. The period of 1986 was experienced as an extended delaying, never as a planned or welcomed period of idea development and analysis. The simple idea is obvious (so it seemed) and is not the kind of thing to which deep complex analysis applies.

This was a period of naive, simplistic, optimistic expectation, of immediate mental harmony resulting from keeping clear on the intention of being rational and operating on the mind keeping a distance, a stance. I would immediately adopt this distanced stance over my thinking, and immediately enjoy the benefits — no analysis is required.

Even when I borrowed the idea of Enlightenment and thought-observation during enlightenment, I took those ideas to refer simply to avoiding illogical irrationality that is the childish egoic mode. Simply see what’s going on — irrational non-owning of your control potential — and you will be able immediately to stop that. This spirit of simple immediate switching to a different mode of self-conduct was taught in the seminar and self-help books; that’s how I took it.

All during 1986, driven to write one more note, one more quick thought in my blank book, to complete and be done with such thinking, I envisioned a permanent enlightened rational state of mind and mental functioning, that was very near to hand, and could easily be accessed, with very little analysis. Now, since 1988, I don’t agree with any of those assumptions or premises.

Against much popular thinking, I concluded that there’s not such a state of permanent self-control harmony, enlightenment is not about producing such a state or mode of daily functioning, enlightenment is not easily accessed (or wasn’t at the time, without my 2006 summary article), and enlightenment involves a large amount of re-thinking (mental model transformation).

It was around the breakthrough period of April 1987 that I started forming a specialized use of language and explicitly specialized idea development techniques (phrases with shorthand acronyms), and for the first time thought of this effort as inherently being a project that requires a period of time. October 1985 through March 1987, I never thought of the idea development then as a project requiring development of ideas, over time.

Immediately in April 1987, this project — now recognized and accepted as a project, not necessarily of small size or with obvious objectives, with goals and questions that need explicit definition — was rapidly successful and giving daily immediate rush of discovery and insight. My father, who was influential to this activity now explicitly becoming a project, was dying then.

I became torn in a dilemma: were I to do as I intended, focusing on classwork, I would miss out on this immediately near-to-hand intense insights every few hours. I had to do classwork and had always fully intended to totally focus on it and enjoy doing it with non-egoic proper mental control secured, but I was also strongly compelled to think — both because that character of my personality had come forth (a strong tendency toward meta-reflection, self-analysis of my mind), and because I was sensing and getting immediate highly valuable, leading-edge insights.

I had transcended being motivated to do the classwork, and I was constantly faced with the decision: work on breakthrough metareflection now, or do mundane classwork now. I couldn’t refused the jackpot of profundity rushing into my mind. My father died. The semester ended. I rushed to run the race, to follow this bonanza of steady, increasing insights.

During Summer and Fall 1987 I wrote my estimate of my percentage complete toward defining and attaining the transcendent state of control, and those estimates turned out to be about right (but with a surprising profound revision of expectations upon completion), guessing 75% done, 80% done, then in 1/11/88, total breakthrough into a fundamentally new, different foundation of premises about the nature of personal control and time.

In 1988, a new person in a way very different than expected, it was still a challenge to focus, to control my thinking given the strange loop of control, and given my new project of writing up my theory, along with my usual pursuit of breakthrough in audio, and high expectations of lots of social time. I finally devised a weekly schedule grid, showing that I was starting to realize how I tried to do too many things each day. “Dreams that have shattered, may not have mattered; take another point of view. Doubts (“Thoughts”) may arise though, like chasing a rainbow — I can tell a thing or two.”

Classwork and self-management was now a strange struggle, a different kind of messiness than past years, perhaps with about the same amount of stress, hope, and regrets as ever, the whole time since starting university. What a long, strange, stressful, manic, tragic, *epic* time it was. And I turned my attention forward, to networked hypertext, to cyberculture, to posting and writing and reading in order to map my theory to existing scholarship.


Later I was tested as having top 1-5% percentile aptitudes in almost every area, which greatly amused me because I broke the premise of the aptitude testing specialists’ theory. They said I broke their model of matching aptitudes with careers and made sure to gather my input on improving their system. They advised me to make up my own course in life because no career could satisfy my breadth of aptitudes, omni-aptitudes, which are like hungers.

My uncle told me “In industry, we value smart people. But genius is not necessarily particularly useful.” I felt always in conflict, unsatisfied, because I am too interested in too many things, have too many needs that compete against each other. I am competing against myself, which is how it felt, since changing from the 1-dimensional tech school where my focus was helpfully narrowed, to the rich, expansive environment of the university.

My easy dream and simple absolutely confident expectation of self-conflict-free, non-irrational control of my mind, simply by remembering to apply such control, inspired by self-help around April 1985, and ignited by free-floating imagination available for use on October 27, 1985, never came to pass. I never got it, never enjoyed having it.

Instead, instead of perhaps that alchemist’s fool’s gold I gullibly sought, I was given, under intense productive pressure and enthusiastic manic idea development, a new, clear theory, centered around a kind of absolute non-control, our thoughts and actions pre-set and frozen, injected into our minds spread like veins in a marble block across time. I merely came away with wisdom, ready for communicating, an explicit, compact, efficient explanatory model of mental-model transformation. That is not what I wanted, expected, or tried to create.


Now I find peace of mind
Finally found a way of thinking

Tried the rest, found the best
Stormy day won’t find me sinking

What you’ve learned what you’ve earned
Ship of joy will stop you failing

Dreams unfold seek the gold
Gold that’s brighter than sunlight

Sail away see the day
Dawning on a new horizon

Gold’s insight shining bright
Brighter than the sun that’s rising

3000 sails on high are straining in the wind
A raging sea below, is this voyage coming to an end


I expected immediate rational, non-conflicted control of the mind, as quickly and easily as thinking that thought, as facile as a weekend self-help seminar. What I got instead was epic stress and the birth of the ultimate breakthrough theory of revelation and enlightenment, born through a period of struggle and failure. It’s not the enlightenment or payout I was striving for in 1986. And adding injury to insult, my father died along the way, during the first major turning point where I caught my stride and developed the model of Mental Construct Processing and the inability of personal control to reach across time to constrain the future self.

I didn’t end up with a feeling of personal control harmony, but rather, epic, productive conflict — a heroic survivor bringing one kind of victory, amidst tragic loss of the dream of posi-control. I gained a kind of transcendent mental harmony, but never got to attain and enjoy non-dysfunctional practical self-control or anything like the expected kind of transcendent control of the mind. Much of my effort was a long dragged-out failure, even while the highest kind of success was born forth.

It wasn’t the kind of process that I wanted or expected, and it wasn’t the kind of result I expected in 1986, when I thought “first I immediately need to figure out what enlightenment and observation of the mind is, in terms of non-irrational control of one’s mind, and then I’ll have such harmonious control of my mind and can immediately enjoy my life as I ought to have been so far.

Mine was a painful, melancholy, regret-filled, disappointing drama, while following manic optimism and rapid sequence of great successes in producing the ultimate, cosmic victory. What a bender of a life that was. It is painful in a unique way, to go back and remember the dramatic story: what it was like to be me during 1983-1989. God must think me really bored, to give me so much dramatic extremes in my life, in our life.

— Michael Hoffman, October 25, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.

Lyrics: Bob Daisley
Group: egodeath Message: 5938 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Mastering semantics; Multidisc. Studies
General Semantics was influential throughout the 20th Century. General semantics is a critical stance toward thinking and reacting to meanings, to become more sane and rational, and critical. It emphasizes the distinction between mental symbol and the referent of the symbol. It is mental hygiene.

General Semantics is related to Cognitive Psychology, Neuro-Linguistic Programming, 20th Century American studies of Zen, self-help, Scientology, some Science Fiction. Hayakawa narrowed it to Communications. Insider Neil Postman wrote a chapter about it in his book Conscientious Objections.

Alfred Korzybski was its originator in the 1920s.

He asserted no-free-will.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/General_semantics

(For authors of a Wikipedia article, click View History: Earliest.)
Group: egodeath Message: 5939 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
A missing link: the university course in General Semantics.

Around October 27, 1985, I was inspired to repair my irrationality around personal control.

Around January 3, 1986, I chose to enroll in a semi-elective university course in General Semantics. I don’t remember what the other options were, or the course description. I have about 2 sheets of paper with a small amount of personal writing about my objectives and self-concept, as part of this classwork. Our textbooks were Science & Sanity, and Language in Thought and Action. General Semantics provides training in taking a critical stance toward thinking and reacting to meanings, to become more sane and rational. It emphasizes the distinction between mental symbol and the referent of the symbol. It is mental hygiene. It influenced self-help during most of the 20th Century.

My theory of Mental Construct Processing, which became explicit around April 1987, was largely based on or influenced by General Semantics.

Recently, I thought that the self-development seminar and books I was given in 1985 had no university connection and that I imported this perspective into the university. In fact, there is more overlap and interconnections. This university course in General Semantics amplified the ideas I had just gotten outside the university. My ambitious project of completing my control of my mind and demonstrating this for all of humanity, was similar to self-development ideas from the seminar and from the General Semantics course.

I feel more integrated, well-adjusted, with greater community membership now, realizing that my Theory is a product of the university from within the university curriculum, not only from extracurricular learning. My theory of Mental Construct Processing is fully broad, not only limited to language or propositional sentences. Experiencing is in the form of mental constructs. This is at least as broad a view as Cognitive Science.


My Theory is a product of my culture, my supporters, my peers, my relatives. You produced it. I owe it back to society to deliver my Theory to them. You gave me the inputs, I turned the crank and ran the computations, and here is the result you requested: Transcendent Knowledge, including the core Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, and the extended peripheral Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion and Culture.

You gave me all resources and said to do something great. Here is the result you requested. It is the greatest breakthrough in the Modern era, in the history of the study of religion or higher knowledge. It is a compact theory with large ramifications for many fields — a theory as densely concentrated, packed, and potent as the atomic bomb or LSD or the integrated circuit. By its very nature, it can be considered controversial, as well as powerful: it reveals taboo knowledge. I put all effort into clearly defining the Theory, including ramifications and connections to existing ideas and knowledge.

— Michael Hoffman, October 26, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5940 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Titles of my theory and main article
A top-level breakout of titles and coverage:

Transcendent Knowledge (aka The Egodeath Theory)
….The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence (the Core theory)
……Self-Control Cybernetics
……Heimarmene; No-Free-Will; Pre-set Block-Universe Determinism
……Dissociation; Cognitive Effects of Psychedelics; the Loose Cognitive State
….The Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion & Culture (the peripheral theory)
……..The Entheogen Basis of Religion, Higher Thought, Philosophy, & Culture
……..Mythic, Mystic-State Metaphor
……..Ahistoricity of Jesus, apostles, and Church Fathers

See also my compact nutshell summary thread, with terms like The CyberHeimarmEntheogen theory.

— Michael Hoffman, October 26, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5941 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Ruck’s idea of ‘secret’ entheogens harmful, misrepresentative
Stop calling the use of entheogens in antiquity “secret” — it is harming the entheogen-truth movement and it misrepresents the concept of ‘revealing’, ‘showing’, ‘delos/deloun’, ‘hierophant’, ‘epopsis’, ‘hidden’, and ‘secret’ in the entheogen-centered culture of antiquity. It is bad strategy and bad scholarship and a failure of higher thinking and an impediment to understanding.

Every time you write ‘secret’, you deny the central presence of entheogens in cultural history, and assist the evil, lying, phony, self-serving, malicious Prohibitionists. Whose side are you on? My Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion and Culture is the only genuine *alternative* to the Prohibitionist Lie.

The moderate, entheogen-diminishing, entheogen-denying, and entheogen-delegitimating views are collaborationist; to support those views is to collaborate with the evil, lying Prohibitionists. Those are largely pro-Prohibition views.

Anyone who wants effective strategy for providing an actual alternative to the Official View per our evil self-proclaimed “leaders” and “protectors”, must advocate my Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion and Culture, not the status-quo friendly moderate entheogen theory of religion and culture, which allows only a minor, secret role for entheogens in antiquity.


The source of our control of our thinking is initially hidden, unperceived. Then during initiation, awareness splits off (detaches, unbinds) from thinking, and the origination of the mind’s control-thoughts is visible to the mind’s awareness, and is revealed and perceived and shown, and becomes perceptible and evident. This is the origin and real ultimate meaning of “That which is initially hidden during youth is revealed during initiation, leaving a mystery.”

The mystery that remains is, what is the source of our thinking? The source of our thinking is Controller X. The only thing we know about Controller X is that Controller X is the source of our thinking, most notably of our control-thoughts — we, as local control-agents, are not the source of our thoughts. We, as local control-agents, have no control of the source of our own thoughts.


— Michael Hoffman, October 26, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5942 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Newbury – Just Dropped In (To See What Condition My Condition Wa
Poetic lyric analysis from a lyricist’s perspective in 1967:

Just Dropped In (To See What Condition My Condition Was In)
[“dropped acid”, “tune in” , “drop out”]

Written/Composed by: Mickey Newbury, 1967
Version recorded 1968: The First Edition (Kenny Rogers)
Glen Campbell, electric guitar. Mike Deasy, acoustic guitar.

Yeah, yeah, oh-yeah What condition my condition was in

I woke up this morning with the sundown shining in
[woke up, awaken: altered-state revelation]
[morning: dropped acid 9 pm, awake through the night, still tripping during sunrise]
[sundown: altered sunrise]
[shining: white light flashes]

I found my mind in a brown paper bag within
[perceiving the mind unlike previously]

I tripped on a cloud and fell eight miles high
[tripped: acid, cognition stopped functioning as normal]
[cloud: raised awareness, floating disembodied]
[eight miles high: Byrds’ acid song]
[fell high: disorientation, alternations of moods such as ecstacy and profound fear regarding near-future control of thinking]

I tore my mind on a jagged sky
[tore: tear, schiz-, schizoid break, cognitive dis-integration, loose cognition]
[sky: elevated awareness separated out from the usual embeddedness in cognition]

> I just dropped in to see what condition my condition was in
[self-assessment implies self-dissociation]

Yeah, yeah, oh-yeah what condition my condition was in

I pushed my soul in a deep dark hole and then I followed it in
[self-dissociation: I != my soul]
[deep dark hole: the mystery of the source of our thoughts. I disappeared upon perceiving that there is a imperceptible mysterious source of my thoughts]

I watched myself crawling out as I was crawling in
[dis-integration of the mental construct of the self: I != myself; awareness, cognition, and the sense of personal identity all separate-out from each other]

I got up so tight I couldn’t unwind
[uptight: numinous terror, inexorable attraction to a fatal idea]

I saw so much I broke my mind
[heightened, dis-enmeshed awareness, that causes the mind’s ordinary-state functioning to be perceived as erroneous and therefore not function effectively since the illusion of personal control-power is disrupted and seen through]

I just dropped in to see what condition my condition was in

Yeah, yeah, oh-yeah what condition my condition was in

Someone painted APRIL FOOL in big black letters on a DEAD END sign
[ordinary-state mental functioning is foolish illusion regarding personal identity and self-control controlling the mind, as revealed by loose cognition; the illusion of being an autonomous person wielding self-control and controlling one’s mind is a temporary, ultimately unstable dead end that’s contingent on not being shown the loose cognitive perspective]

I had my foot on the gas as I left the road and blew out my mind
[left the road: we are limited to a pre-set path, and the ego-illusion is imagined as being separate, not stuck to such a rail]
[blew out my mind: blew my mind, blow my mind: destroy the old mental structures of personal separate autonomous identity and control-agency power. blew out my brains; exposure to loose cognition is a kind of killing myself]

Eight miles outta Memphis and I got no spare
[outside the social conventional constructions of thought]
[I have no personal structure to fall back on, my personal structure is gone and unavailable and is not reliably present as it normally is]

Eight miles straight up downtown somewhere
[disappearance of the sense of orientation in space]
[Eight miles straight: a twist on eight miles high. straight vs. high]

I just dropped in to see what condition my condition was in
I said I just dropped in to see what condition my condition was in
Yeah, yeah, oh-yeah

Analysis of lyricist Mickey Newbury’s meaning in 1967 by Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, October 26, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5943 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Consider the different associations of these variants of the “crown jewel” statement. Characterizing “What field or movement or period in the history of thought did the Egodeath theory come from?” gets into what I call Domain Dynamics.

There are surprising observations here about where the Egodeath theory, crystallized at the start of 1988, came from and did not come from. You would guess wrong about the origins of the core Theory, compared to the historical facts of my mental, intellectual life of 1985 through 1989.


Consider the proposal:

The Egodeath theory is the crown jewel of the Psychedelic 80s.

That’s somewhat true, for the core theory, which started 1985, crystallized in January 1988, and was adequately expressed during August 1988-February 1989. During the heated heyday of initially developing the core theory, I was a complete outsider to psychedelic writings. (The Theory was uploaded in condensed summary at the start of the Web at the beginning of 1997, after a period of deliberately expansive reading 1988-1996.)

Regarding the later, peripheral extension added around the core theory, it isn’t quite right to say that the Maximal Entheogen Theory was a product of the 80s: the Maximal Entheogen Theory (of myth, mystic-state metaphor, ahistoricity) was mainly a product of research and idea-development 1999-2007, based on the core that came from the 80s.

In 1999 I got off to a good start, when I began reading about entheogen history. At the late date of 1999, I began for the first time, trying to see whether anything had ever been written proposing psychedelics were used before the 20th Century.

First I found (via online card-catalog Search within the library, on ‘Christianity AND mushroom’), the rebuttal to John Allegro’s Mushroom book, and Clark Heinrich’s 1st edition of his excellent book, and reading the 3 issues of Entheos magazine (must-have) as they came out. In the 90s I read MAPS journal — which was empty-headed regarding entheogen history, as I recall.

The 1960s “psychedelics” authors epically failed to recognize entheogen history, massively blowing the opportunity to legitimate psychedelics; they were committed to a losing and totally incorrect story, of the novelty of psychedelics. The Huxleyesque story was that Indians didn’t use peyote before 1890, and then only out of pathetic ridiculous downtrodden desperation.


Consider the proposal:

The Egodeath theory is the crown jewel of the 2nd half of the Psychedelic 80s.

That’s technically accurate (say 1985-1989) but a meaningless arbitrary “period”.


Consider the proposal:

The Egodeath theory is the crown jewel of the Psychedelic 60s-90s.

I assert and affirm that unified perspective on the 1963-1997 era. The period from the Beatles’ acid initiation in December 1963 to my 1997 uploading of the condensed summary of the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence to the Principia Cybernetica site on the newly formed World-Wide Web, is usefully and insightfully considered as a single uniform cultural era.


Consider the proposal:

The Egodeath theory is the crown jewel of the Psychedelic 60s.

There’s a little truth to that. It is evident from psychedelic lyrics from the 1960s that some people were perceiving the pre-set frozen block universe and no-free-will around 1967. I “merely” systematized what some Rock initiates saw from the 1960s onward (“Help!”, “Nothing Can Change the Shape of Things to Come”) through Rush in 1975 (“No One at the Bridge”), Bob Daisley in 1981 (Diary of a Madman), and Metallica in 1985 (Ride the Lightning).

It was easy to be in contact with the recent 1960s culture, in 1986-1988, the key years for forming the Egodeath theory (or more specifically, The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence; or the 1987 working label “Transcendent Thinking”).

I could list many ways in which I had direct contact with people and places from the Psychedelic 60s; as just one example, my friends/classmates/roommates and I met Timothy Leary at his presentation at my university, and I had the high-wattage regional Rock station announce this the day before on the airwaves. 1987 was within reach of 1967 — 20 years separation; a single generation. Now, 2012 is separated further from 1967, separated by 45 years: over twice as long of a gap; 1967 is now more than 2 generations in the past.

When I was creating the main part of the Egodeath theory, in 1987, 1967 was actively present and near, influential and readily available for direct contact if sought out. A few minutes after I thought of the Crystalline Ground of Being idea, a Deadhead-gang friend/classmate walked by the computer lab window-wall and I went out and chatted with him. 1967 was actively present in the atmosphere in 1987, especially if you were tuned into that signal.


Consider the proposal:

The Egodeath theory is the crown jewel of the Postmodern 90s.

No, I was against empty superficial style, against relativism, as much as I was against paranormal and non-visualizable interpretation of quantum mechanics. Relativism and exaggerated constructionism were movements in exactly the opposite direction of my successful explanatory, clarifying effort and activity.


Consider the proposal:

The Egodeath theory is the crown jewel of the Cyberpunk late 80s-early 90s.

There’s some truth to that, but really you’d need to emphasize ‘cyber’ as Kubernetes (control theory) more than Online. Techno-punk is fair, except that I was only slightly identified with and motivated by the passing style of Reality Hacker/Mondo 2000/bOING bOING/Crash Collusion zine culture. And I was not at all aware of cyberpunk until 1988.

Before January 1988, my textual intellectual world consisted only of General Education courses, STEM textbooks, and a tiny handful of books such as Wilber and Watts and a few self-help books. My world was far more a world of Rock albums than texts. The movie, How Michael Hoffman Initially Formed the Egodeath Theory, has a rich Rock soundtrack, and a surprisingly light, narrow, and limited reading list, with no psychedelics reading or cyberpunk reading whatsoever and not the slightest thought of that possibility.

I didn’t read or know about anything like the Journal of Psychedelics or suchlike, until I suddenly sought them out for the first time in early 1988, *after* I had the block-universe determinism breakthrough. The Theory is a product influenced by 60s culture but *not*, until after the breakthrough in 1988, by reading writings about entheogens.

It is particularly interesting that until after my start-of-1988 breakthrough, I had never read anything at all about psychedelics, and I was not aware that anything had been written about psychedelics. It never occurred to me to check and seek out what was written on that subject.

I was not a scholar or intellectual or literature researcher at all until after the 1988 breakthrough, when I needed to link my finished core Theory to all existing previous scholarly writings. I had read a few books that were given me, but I had no concept of seeking out nonfiction writing. I was not a reader, except of textbooks, as assigned — even though I was tested as having top-percentile reading comprehension, because I read children’s literature voraciously in grade school.

Before 1988, I had read Diary of a Madman lyrics, but lightly, without comprehending them as acid-oriented.

In no way was the core Theory a product of reading the extant writings, to 1987, about psychedelics. I was entirely unaware of writings about psychedelics, didn’t give any thought to the possibility of such reading, until after working intensively for two full years, producing the core theory. Then I hastened to determine what had been written before me, although it was already self-evident to me that nothing equivalent to my Theory had ever been published: if it had, we wouldn’t be in the state of ignorance and confusion we were in 1985.

Neither had I read anything at all on the subject of Determinism and Free Will, before my breakthrough. The Way of Zen doesn’t even mention free will and determinism – an immediate strong criticism I had of that book when I cracked the puzzle of how to make sense of its points around December 1987.

By the time of the breakthrough at the start of 1988, I hadn’t read any nonfiction subjects except for a few books on self-help, Wilber, and Way of Zen, and General Semantics (Korzybski and Hayakawa).

Another massive non-influence is television. I have almost never watched television. People gave me televisions and I never turned them on except as a computer monitor.

As far as influences, the Egodeath theory came from Rock culture (the music and social and band community, *not* reading any writings) and from a small but high-quality set of self-help and spiritual self-help books, and the two main General Semantics books, along with conversations with my father about human potential and transactional psychology during the early 80s.

Check my 1986-1987 room photos showing my few books — including Marvin Minsky’s Society of Mind, which I read a little of, probably around 1985-86: that asserts determinism, though I think I didn’t see that topic in his book until 1988.


Consider the proposal:

The Egodeath theory is the crown jewel of the Neopsychedelics movement of 1995-2010.

I largely disagree. It would be better to say that my Maximal Entheogen Theory was that. By 2003, my total Theory was too encompassing to be passably characterized as a product of a single movement and era. I had hit my full-speed stride by the start of that era, so I was able to take the books and periodicals of that period to the full extreme shortly after they came out, because of the power of my Core theory.

Rather, I was able to rapidly *extend* my already-mature core theory, to almost immediately *incorporate* a customized extreme version of these new-generation entheogens writings, as fast as I could read and post about writings about ahistoricity, myth, and entheogens, 1999-2007.


The Theory was more a product of classwork in STEM, combined with self-help including General Semantics. Not Cognitive Science either: surprisingly, you cannot say that the core Theory was historically a product of Cognitive Science. I didn’t discover and seek out writings about Cognitive Science until 1989, when I started to map my existing Theory to all other relevant fields.

Cognitive Science as such was not present in my thinking until after the Theory was formed. My Mental Construct Processing theory came from, and was a product of, the following fields of thinking and reading: self-help, spiritual self-help, and General Semantics — together with introspection about mental control in daily activity-coordination decision-making, and during classwork with STEM textbooks(study and problem-working — basically, various types of math problems).

I was surprised, around 2009, to see someone characterize my Egodeath theory as heavily based on computer metaphors — but then, it’s routine for people to mischaracterize my work in various fields, because they don’t comprehend the compasse of it. “The Egodeath theory is merely a (“warmed-over”) repeat of Joseph Campbell”, someone wrote — showing merely their great ignorance, their lack of reading, my theory.

If you pigeonhole my Theory as a repeat of Kant, Wilber, Leary, etc., it just shows your own ignorance and lack of reading my theory and lack of reading a variety of relevant topics. My theory is a new combination, of my customized new versions of, existing fields — it is certainly not merely any single existing field, repeated unchanged. It is my, superior version of the entheogen field, combined with my, superior version of the ahistoricity field, with a customized version of self-control ideas, customized version of determinism.

For example, I’m the only one to connect determinism across all the fields where it has resided, and provide a modified synthesis that is tantamount to tracing the history of the idea of no-free-will across all the relevant fields — not, like other writers, limiting myself to Reformed Theology, or Physics, or modern philosophy of metaphysics, or ancient Greek literature, or ancient Indian literature (related: Balsekar), or Cognitive Philosophy (as in The Mind’s I compilation).

Campbell doesn’t highlight self-control cybernetics, Heimarmene/no-free-will, or entheogens/ the dissociative state/ loose cognition; he wrongly thinks myth is about life-drama progression in the ordinary state of consciousness, with the dream-state serving to provide the alternative state.

“The Egodeath theory is mainly, too much, the computer model of the mind”, someone wrote. Such far-off-base characterizations show merely what such critics are attuned to. They come with a certain perspective, they selectively choose to read my passages that resonate with that perspective, and then accuse *me* of only writing from that limited perspective, a limited view which *they* in fact brought.

The Theory discovered in January 1988 was based perhaps on Cognitive Psychology (from General Semantics and self-help), not on Cognitive Science.

_________________________

Actually, the Egodeath theory was explicitly started 1986 & 1987, and was influenced by various fields then, even though I wasn’t, for the most part, a pro-active scholar yet. My father told me I should focus on Ken Wilber because Wilber synthesized many fields for me — that’s how I primarily think of Wilber.

Wilber provides some useful ideas that are usefully abstracted from his effort of combining “Western developmental psychology” with “Eastern spirituality”. (Later, in the Postmodern 90s, Wilber became obsessed with justifying spirituality to academic postmodernists.)

Ken Wilber also provides some dead-wrong, misleading ideas about psychospiritual cultural evolution since “mythic-consciousness” Antiquity. And he opens his first book by censoring Nitrous Oxide from William James’ passage: a telling bad start which gives a clue to the main thing wrong about Wilber’s theory: it fails to be what any good, true, relevant, helpful, correct theory of religion must be, entheogen-centered.

Alan Watts appreciated psychedelics, so he was somewhat closer to truth than Ken Wilber, closer to discovering the historical entheogen basis of religion, but he suffered from the amazing 1960s blindness to the history of entheogens, committing the grand 1960s fallacy and massive strategic misstep, of assuming that “psychedelics” are new. The Professor Neil Peart in 1976 had clear vision and was absolutely correct, having the obstructionist modern cultural ruler-priests acknowledge “Yes we know, it’s nothing new. We have no need for ancient ways.”

The tangible initial work of hammering out the Egodeath theory in the first place is recorded in the lost blank books 1-5, which were written October 1985-March 1987, and in the October 1986 overflow class notes, and then in the binder notebooks of April 1987-January 1988 and beyond. Some photos are in the Egodeath Yahoo discussion group Photos area. I wish to make these available online — for one thing, this would help me to tighten up the Theory across time, integrating the semi-forgotten good ideas, perspectives, and emphases from 1986-1987 into the later ideas.

— Michael Hoffman, October 26, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5944 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Also influential or at least useful for my early project, was my second-favorite course: Control Systems. The core Theory, the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, was partly a product of having taken a Control Systems course. That’s another way, besides General Semantics, in which you could say that the Theory was a product of the university curriculum, not some completely alien, strange, foreign importation.

The Theory certainly came *from me*, from my character, from my independent highly motivated idea-development 10/85-1/88, but I was able to employ the university courses toward that private, distinctive goal and that developing style of mine, and I was helped by the collegiate Rock culture and community, and college culture at the same time as using and being influenced by the course curriculum. To some extent — as much as I chose — other public and private universities also were involved as the context I drew from, 1986-1987.

Godel, Escher, Bach was not a source for the core Theory. In late 1987, just before the breakthrough, my roommate (music-department grad-student, assistant instructor) told me briefly about Hofstadter’s GEB book, but I don’t remember whether the conversation was about levels of control, or music, or another topic from the book. I got that book later, in 1988, *after* the breakthrough.

— Michael Hoffman, October 26, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5945 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
In November 2011, I determined that my university library in 1985-1989 had Robert Graves’ books, which clearly asserted the full essence of the entheogen theory of religion and of Greek myth, including in his decades-ahead-of-the-pack 1956 book.

Graves-Wasson enth theory 1960, Hall 1925, S. 1845
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath/message/5495

Had I somehow in 1988 found out about Robert Graves’ books sitting in my library, with 83 pages about the Entheogen solution to interpreting religious myth in 4 books, one can imagine that I would’ve developed my Phase 2, extension theory, about myth, metaphor, and entheogen history (and perhaps ahistoricity while we’re at it), immediately in the couple months after having formed the core Theory, as an immediate fallout.

I definitely was trying to figure out which entheogen is the bitter sweet scrolls eaten in Revelation, by 1988. But I didn’t know anything in 1988 about Greco-Roman myth and religion; I only knew that the New Testament had lots of metaphors that I believed were informed by entheogens. In 1988, when I started expansive reading in order to communicate my discovery to the extant intellectual world, I didn’t catch the kind of thread Graves wrote about in 1956 — it was at least 11 years later, around 1999, that I picked up that thread, such as through Clark Heinrich and Entheos (Carl Ruck, Mark Hoffman).

For 11 years I read many subjects, but lacked any knowledge of entheogen history — so there is an unfortunate gap of 14 years, between my core Theory breakthrough of January 11, 1988, and my mythic metaphor breakthrough of November 12, 2001. During that gap, instead of doing breakthrough extension work in entheogen history, I was screwing around wasting time reading postmodernism and Ken Wilber trying to sell spirituality against postmodernism, wasting time in disposable cyberculture reading, semi-wasting time reading fundamentalist Dave Hunt on Christianity — he’s an author who wrote against Catholicism and yet he never heard of Reformed Theology!

I enjoyed my Fall 1984 class about ancient history, but felt bad because due to some horribly irrational character defect or mental malfunction, I couldn’t pull together the motivation or self-control discipline to take up pen and write some end-of-semester essay, around Thanksgiving. I don’t remember covering myth in that class.

At least I got some closure: although I did initial research using the Entheogen Chrestomathy online (and I have a printed copy of it), that Chrestomathy was insufficient and only indicated that Robert Graves was enormously overlooked and important. My estimate of the import of Graves’ scattered writings on entheogens in myth continued to escalate, a year ago. It was finally in my 1988 university library that, in 2011, I did a full survey and inventory of Graves’ writings as early as 1956; he cracked the puzzle of Western entheogen history wide open in 1956.

Better late than never, for me to finally pull those books from my library’s shelf: books that I could’ve checked out immediately after my 1988 breakthrough, when I was already trying to solve the problem of identifying the entheogen of Revelation, but waited 11 years before typing “Christianity AND mushroom” into a good card catalog… assuming I could find an electronic search machine in 1988, such as dial-up to the U. C. Berkeley online card catalog which I was doing in 1989. The leading-edge scholar became more powerful by 1999, than in 1988, thanks to online information technology.

Wasson and Allegro were distractions from that breakthrough, and Graves himself didn’t want to be associated with any more than that scattered but certainly breakthrough topic, lest it reduce his sales.

I was that close to near-simultaneously discovering the core Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence in 1988 and then immediately discovering and formulating the peripheral Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion. Somehow the postmodern 90s got in the way.

I read my King James bible from my grandfather in my June 1986-May 1987 dorm room asking “How is it that the bitter sweet scrolls in Revelation are definitely equivalent to tabs of acid, although there were no tabs of acid yet, when it was written?” I hadn’t read about Amanita yet, or heard of Allegro or Wasson. But ever since before my 1988 breakthrough, long before I focused on entheogen history starting 1999, in 1986-1987 it was clear to me that the New Testament in some way confirms my focus at the time on psychedelics and self-control enlightenment.

In 1988 I would have loved to walk across the street to the library to read Robert Graves about mushrooms as the key to the riddle of Greek myth and religious experiencing. At last I did cross that street and read those books, in November 2011.

Thus my two massive breakthroughs were years apart instead of in the same month as they could’ve been: Cybernetics/Determinism/Dissociation in 1988, and Myth/Metaphor/Entheogen History in 2001. Only in 2011 did I recognize Robert Graves as a missing link that had been in my 1988 library.

Graves suppressed himself to accommodate people’s preconceptions, and so we had to wait some 13 extra years for me to make the peripheral breakthrough. My peripheral breakthrough was initially in 1999 motivated by the project of confirming my core Theory against the New Testament, and then also against Greco-Roman myth and mystery-religion.

— Michael Hoffman, October 26, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5946 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 27/10/2012
Subject: Re: Egodeath theory a central product of the Psychedelic 80s
Clarification of the last paragraph of the previous posting:

In 1999, I started my focused research toward the project of confirming my 1988 core Theory against the New Testament. That research led to the 2001 peripheral breakthrough: the New Testament is a double-meaning, meaning-flipping humorous play on determinism and entheogens and is purely metaphorical, not literal in any way.

That breakthrough solution to the riddle of the meaning of the New Testament then immediately enabled solving Greco-Roman myth and mystery-religion as fast as I could read, think a little, and write up the deciphering — a rich vein or jackpot that played out continuously from 2001 through 2007, with follow-up completion in Fall 2011, including the November 21, 2011 breakthrough of deciphering the rap’d-by-god metaphor and andro-gyne.

The 1999-2001 research proceeded quickly. To narrow the starting date, see my posts in Yahoo Gnosticism group or Mindspace since 1996 before that, or in Jesus Mysteries Yahoo group. I think it was early 1999, to November 2001: less than 3 years of work. That suggests that hypothetically in 1988 after my core Theory breakthrough, I could’ve done that research next, around 1990. But, fewer materials were available in 1990 than 2000. The delay made it easier to make the mythic-metaphor breakthrough.

— Michael Hoffman, October 26, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5947 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
Conceptualizing what ‘scientific’ must mean in the field of explaining altered-state revelation. Also see my previous writings about ‘scientific’.

Below are preliminary strategic considerations, and how to clear away preconceptions that hinder and are unhelpful and irrelevant. First, as a preliminary, here is the attitude or stance that best serves to immediately produce the true, relevant definition of what ‘scientific’ must mean in the field of explaining the insights and experience of altered-state revelation.


What are my own criteria (positive and negative) for a theory of altered-state revelation to be ‘scientific’? You can immediately show my 10 theories of altered-state revelation, and I can assess them confidently on which aspects are scientific and why. Extract my criteria I use. What criteria is my judgment based on, in fact? Deduce it; reverse-engineer (rather than ahead-of-time preconception) what ‘scientific’ means in the theory of altered-state revelation.

Given that my Egodeath theory (Transcendent Knowledge; the core Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, and the peripheral Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion) are true and are scientific by definition, and given that this true and scientific theory could only have been reached by my thinking-style, which is definitive of ‘scientific theoretical thinking’ in this field, back-deduce from these facts, what therefore constitutes ‘scientific theoretical thinking’ in this field.

What is Michael Hoffman’s thinking style? By definition, that thinking style defines what ‘scientific theoretical thinking’ must mean, in this field. We instantly thus do away with irrelevancies such as “‘scientific’ means mathematically based”. Just like at the end of the Wasson article I pushed it all aside and said “enough of these ridiculous irrelevant arguments and positions: it doesn’t matter what the ignoramuses and deniers think or thought about entheogen history.


Let us quit wasting time with frivolous puerile irrelevancies, and cut straight to the real discussions, cut straight to making sense of the facts of entheogen history, organizing and explaining rightly and coherently how these facts fit together. My must have no patience for nonsense, irrelevancy, and b.s., but commit all our effort to sensible relevant central direct helpful mature activity in theorizing about entheogen history. Don’t waste a second unprofitably arguing with people whose thinking is on the wrong track.

The only reason I wasted my time writing the Wasson article is to set the record straight, in order to clear the Allegro roadblock, which Robert Price’s review of Acharya’s book exemplified. Price wrote that Allegro is wrong about Amanita in Christian origins, as Wasson showed. Price and many others used Wasson as a main tool to reject Amanita in Christian history. Wasson’s book thus was the main roadblock to truth, that Christianity and religion is based first and foremost on psychoactive plants.

To enable people to come to this true view, I was forced to go back and waste my time showing that this supposed roadblock, Wasson, had absolutely no legs to stand on. I had to lay out and extract exactly what Wasson asserts, and show that by all possible measures, Wasson’s view fails in every way, totally. He is self-contradictory, false, malicious, uses arguments by authority, is evasive in his writing style, is unhelpful, is incomplete, commits the exact same ludicrous baseless argument methods as his book condemns Eliade for.

My article was an exercise in showing every way in which Wasson was completely wrong by every standard. He was only right in saying (which he did too vaguely) that at least some religion was based on some use of psychoactives. Everything else he stated on the subject was wrong, misleading, blocked research for decades, harmed the field, was self-contradictory, was vague, was incoherent, was evasive, and so on.

Furthermore, that Wasson was *not* the first to write about Amanita in entheogen history, was *not* the first to draw the connection between the trees of Eden and the Amanita (his position is malicious and theft and garbled in various ways here, per Kettle Logic: “Rolfe 1925 connected the trees of Eden and Amanita. He was wrong; his was a naive misinterpretation. And, I am the first to discover (around 1968) a connection between the trees of Eden and Amanita.” That’s literally Wasson’s position. It’s gibberish; it’s not even a coherent, consistent, definable position.

And it was Robert Graves (long after Helena Blavatsky 1877, who was long after Eusebe Salverte 1846) who figured out the mushroom explanation of Greek myth in 1956 and who told this to Wasson.


Wasson’s sort of arguments and position(s) are not, in themselves, worth any time to learn or refute. We must never waste time refuting stupid, wrong ideas of what it means for a theory of altered-state revelation to be ‘scientific’. Do so would be as unprofitable, and would delay and avoid progress, as much as if we were to waste time paying any attention to Wasson’s mostly stupid views and incoherent pile of often-contradictory assertions. Sometimes, in extreme cases like Price’s typical use of Wasson to block Allegro’s insight, it *is* worth our time to set things straight regarding a clueless person’s assertions.

In most cases, we make the most progress toward truth and explanatory power and explanatory coherence, by putting all our attention on ideas that have merit, rather than wasting time refuting ideas that don’t have merit. Say, for every unit of time we spent disproving that ‘scientific’ means ‘physical’ or ‘mathematical’ or ‘ordinary-state based’, we must spend 10 units of time quickly and efficiently constructing a relevant and sensibly scientific model of altered-state revelation, which must be non-physical (that is, a cognitive-based model), non-mathematical (that is, an experiential-phenomenological model), and altered-state-based (i.e. multistate science per Tart).

A truly scientific theory of altered-state revelation must be cognitive-based, experiential-phenomenological, and altered-state-based like Ken Wilber’s idea of scientific observation conducted in the mystic state to observe mystic phenomena. Obviously, a reasonable person (that is, me) begins with the appropriate axioms and principles for the field, so as to make a scientific approach in that field. From that successful theory that results, we can deduce what the definition of ‘scientific’ was. This attitude/strategy is similar to the transition from an early, false theory of what Science is, to the later, truer theory of what Science is.

First, philosophers of science held an a-priori notion of what ‘scientific’ is, or ‘the scientific method’. But then, historians of *actual* science and the thinking-development in the minds of actual scientists, revealed that *actual* science and *actual* scientists failed to meet the philosophers’ definitions of what science must be, and of what the scientific method is. We knew something was false, when we compared the theory of ‘science’ to actual ‘science’, and the two were different — when actual science turned out to not be ‘science’ according to the abstract, theoretical definition of ‘science’.

They were forced to throw away their now-obviously false definition of ‘science’, when it was revealed that their definition failed to match the actual activity, practice, or thinking-style of science as revealed by research in the history of science. Per Feyerabend, ‘science’ must be defined as what scientists have in fact done, historically, not what an a-priori theory of science declares that people must do in order to be scientific in their approach.

I have here completely cleared away at one blow, all the stupid, nonsensical, time-wasting, irrelevant, harmful, way-blocking conceptions of what it means for a theory of altered-state revelation to be ‘scientific’. All conceptions of ‘scientific’ besides mine, in this field, are false and irrelevant. What, then, *is* ‘scientific’ in this field, which is to say, what is my thinking style in this field? What are my own criteria for what I agree is a ‘scientific’ theory of altered-state revelation? My critical audience consists of one person: myself. Forget everyone else; they are all hopelessly confused. I am the only person who is not confused.

Paying no attention to the confused and irrelevant thinking held by others, what have I convinced myself constitutes being ‘scientific’ in this field? What conception of the notion ‘scientific’ is *relevant* to this field? Don’t let other fields define this, or other, confused people’s philosophies in any way set the criteria here. Define ‘scientific’ in a truly independent, field-driven, field-specific way. Know the modern-era origin and history of science, and the history of the philosophy science, but isolate and differentiate that from this field.

The right and true, efficient and effective and relevant approach, is for me to take the stance of authority and reporter: I am *reporting* to you (or to myself) what ‘scientific’ evidently proved to mean, in this field. ‘Scientific’ thinking here by definition, is defined by, “That manner of thinking which led Michael Hoffman to discover and formulate the Egodeath theory” (particularly the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, including the crystalline ground of being, and its non-control ramifications, as of January 11, 1988).

In practice, then, ‘scientific’ here is deduced from my notes of October 1986, and April 1987-January 1988; whatever the rules and thinking we find there, those rules by definition are definitive of — they produce the true, correct definition of — ‘scientific’ in this field. I am scientific — I mean that in a definitive way. Whatever I was (in my thinking style) is, by definition, the definer of what ‘scientific’ means in this field. I am Science, embodied, as far as this field is concerned.

To ask “What does it mean truly to be ‘scientific’ in the field of altered-state revelation?” is, by de facto definition, to ask “How did Michael Hoffman figure out the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence 1985-1988?” When you deduce my thinking-style of 1985-1988, you thus then possess the definition of what it in fact means to be ‘scientific’ in the field of altered-state revelation.

It is a given: The Egodeath theory was figured out by a logical Engineering student working on the problem of obtaining and securing the expected full rational control of his mind by applying STEM-type thinking (Science, Technology, Engineering, Math) and by rejecting fuzzy, paranormal, vague thinking.

Given as fact that I (by definition) am a scientist, and used science to figure out the Egodeath theory, we must reject irrelevant a-priority notions of what constitutes ‘science’, and we must instead follow as definitive of ‘science’, what Michael Hoffman in fact did, in terms of thinking style and thinking process, to successfully produce the Theory and self-correct his initial preconceptions, expectation, and incomplete thinking of 1985 by 1988.

Is the Egodeath theory scientific? Yes. What does it mean for such a theory to be ‘scientific’? By definition, in the field of explaining altered-state revelation, to be ‘scientific’ means to reason and analyze in the manner in which Michael Hoffman reasoned and analyzed 1985-1988. This is a powerful approach, an empirical approach to studying how science is actually done in the real world, because this approach instantly avoids all time-wasting, dead-end, a-priori notions and irrelevant and unjustified definitions of what ‘scientific’ must be taken to mean or amount to.

This is the fast and effective way to formulate the true and relevant definition of what it means to be ‘scientific’ in this field: simply cut straight to characterizing my own thinking-manner 1985-1988, and you immediately have the true and fully relevant definition of what ‘scientific’ has to mean in this field, wasting no time on confused irrelevancies such as math, formal propositional logic, or the unhelpful false dogma of Popperian predictionism (“if it’s not falsifiable per my conception of falsifiability, or if it doesn’t predict according to my conception of prediction, it’s not science.”)


A “scientific” “theory” of “altered-state revelation”. Expand each term.

What is it truly appropriate for ‘scientific’ to mean, regarding a proper theory of altered-state revelation?

What is it truly appropriate for ‘theory’ to mean, with an appropriately scientific explanation of altered-state revelation?

What is it truly appropriate for ‘altered-state revelation’ to mean, as needs to be covered by a truly scientific theory?

Given: I am the authority; I have read Philosophy of Science, and have read Theology and theory of religion, and have read about the altered state, holy spirit, mystic-state enlightenment, and mystery-religion revelation, what definitions satisfy my own sensibility and judgment?

Given: the judge of correctness and adequacy is myself.

Given: terms have a cluster of associations. No single definition or defined position, in the books on philosophy of science, is adequate. To be scientific cannot be narrowed to “the use of mathematical proof to test the meaning of propositions regarding objective material physics”. Given: existing definitions of ‘science’ are arbitrary, reductionist, limited, puerile, immature, unsophisticated. Given that I am the person who must use my own wise, relevantly informed good judgment, authoritative judgment.

I am the definer of these terms; my declaration, as the authority, is definitive. What do I reveal and proclaim ‘scientific’ to consist of, in this field? How ought we best understand the term ‘scientific’ in the context of explaining altered-state loose cognitive control seizure and its history?

Ken Wilber’s book Eye to Eye discusses appropriate aspects of being scientific in the field of higher mental development. Ken Wilber’s theory of mystic enlightenment is limited and incorrect in some ways, but overall his approach could perhaps be called scientific, though some of his hypotheses are incorrect. A scientific theory or hypothesis or conceptual system can be incorrect, or partly incorrect. ‘Scientific’ doesn’t mean true, or proven. A scientific theory can be false.

Given: a theory represents reality more or less accurately. A better theory represents and explains reality more accurately. A theory should be true and coherent and have maximum explanatory power, using the minimum essential principles. Reality exists distinct from theories. It is possible to improve theories to make them closer to reality. I reject extremist social constructivism or relativism. I have a can-do, engineering-styled mentality: we can fix our theory to make it better and more accurate at representing reality – how things really are.

In some respects, we can and should leverage a naive view, that we can know reality and figure it out and know that we are correct; we can know that a theory matches reality; we can judge whether one theory or the other in fact matches reality better. Gleeful epistemological defeatism helps us by defining the opposite of this useful, powerful view. The valuable and true approach, that has merit, is, by definition, the opposite of epistemological defeatism and extremist social constructivism. Study the latter, to succeed at the former.

Reality can be visualized, comprehended, and explained. We can do it. We can succeed at figuring out reality. Forget math; this attitude is a big definitive part of what it truly means to be ‘scientific’. We also must define, from the point of view of scientific Egodeath theory, what ‘unscientific’ means here. What is the difference between an unscientific Egodeath theory, and a scientific Egodeath theory?

Bracket-aside all existing notions in the philosophy of science and in the books that analyze pseudo-science. Take an emancipated, existentially responsible and autonomous authoritative stance: Given that I am permitted to declare and proclaim definitively the truth on the matter, in sovereign fashion, of what ‘scientific’ means in this field.

‘Scientific’ here in fact truly means __. So I rightly declare; this is unassailable, as a declaration and finding that is guaranteed to stand the test of time and cannot be overthrown.

‘Theory’ here in fact truly means __.

‘Altered-state revelation’ here in fact truly means __.

By definition, my thinking-style is definitive of what ‘scientific’ means in this field. By definition, the Michael Hoffman manner of thinking *is* and constitutes by paradigmatic example and mold, what it means to be scientific in this field. Thus we have the useful alternative vector to answer the question of defining ‘scientific’ here: simply analyze what is and is not Michael Hoffman’s style of thinking in this field. My thinking style is exemplary of what’s scientific in this field. What is my thinking style in this field? What is not my thinking style in this field?

I reject paranormal explanations. Therefore it follows that in this field, paranormal thinking is unscientific or anti-scientific. I couldn’t have solved the puzzle or seen the revealed knowledge, if I had accepted and used paranormal explanations. I condemn as necessarily false, paranormal interpretations of quantum physics. To be scientific is to totally and in principle reject paranormal thinking and explanations and conjectures. Reality can be explained. To explain reality, requires non-paranormal premises.

If you hold paranormal principles, you cannot explain reality. Paranormal thinking prevents you from being able to figure out and explain reality; you will have poor explanatory power, and will be false. To have high explanatory power and to have a true theory, that matches and explains reality, you must not use any paranormal thinking.

The following are non-scientific: reducing Philosophy to Analytic Philosophy. Scientific philosophy, and its thought-style, must cover much more than the truth-value of propositions expressed as sentences. Broadly conceived, yes, you can use the lens of “truth-value of propositions expressed as sentences”, but that view or metaphor is far too limited; it’s too narrow to be true or useful or describe reality.

Similarly with math, or propositional logic. Yes, you can express the true theory of altered-state revelation in the form of propositional logic. However, for developing and expressing the theory, propositional logic is inadequate and is limited; it comes to act as a model, but is a poor model.

A scientific theory approaches the subject-matter of mystic-state revelation using an appropriate thinking-style, not propositional logic focusing on truth-value of sentences. Paul Thagard’s modelling of theory comparison and of explanatory power is more useful and relevant than the concepts and thinking-style in the field of propositional logic. Propositional logic can only be a subset of scientific thinking in this field; it is not, by itself, a sufficient kind of philosophy, even though propositional logic is scientific.

Popperism is not sufficient: scientific thinking is certainly not defined as falsifiability or prediction(ism). Per Thagard, scientists don’t use falsifiability or prediction as much as Popper claims; they use general explanatory power and explanatory coherence. A scientist is a person who adopts the theory that has greater explanatory power, breadth, and coherence. Prediction is an element but is not definitive; is not the center of what makes scientific theory scientific.

Consider potential objections to the assertion that my Egodeath theory is scientific:

o The Egodeath theory is not scientific, because it isn’t mathematical. To be scientific is, by definition, primarily a matter of being mathematical and mathematically proven as true.

o The Egodeath theory is not scientific, because it isn’t about the physical. To be scientific is, by definition, primarily a matter of being about the physical.

o The Egodeath theory is not scientific, because it isn’t about the communal scientific consensus based on falsifiable experiments. To be scientific is, by definition, primarily a matter of being about communal scientific consensus based on falsifiable experiments.

Most such arguments are puerile, immature, irrelevant, and absurd, based on narrow arbitrary fantasies of what ‘scientific’ needs to mean, and truly means. Forget that immature thinking; it cannot lead to insight, coherence, or truth. It is just silly and a waste of time, as I wrote at the end of my Wasson article; let us not waste time. People have been dying all around me. Life is on the verge of likely ending; I must have insight and breakthrough immediately, this hour; we must cut straight to the truth using sound judgment that will stand the test of time, and not waste time in dead-end irrelevant immature thinking and arguments.

It is ridiculous and a waste of time to define ‘scientific’ as being centrally centered around falsifiability, or math, or prediction, or the physical, or communal consensus. In fact, ‘scientific’ is not defined by math, or the physical — it is defined by something more fuzzy, more custom, more particular to the individual field.

I have realized that in fact, a ‘scientific’ theory in this field means __ — against all the false, confused, irrelevant, arbitrary notions of what makes some approach ‘scientific’.

A scientific theory of altered-state revelation is explicit, non-metaphor-based, metaphor-explaining, applies to the ordinary tight-cognitive state and the altered, loose-cognitive state, is compact, is organized, is systematic, is logical, is rediscovered in each mind, is not best explained in the language of math, is explained in terms of cognitive phenomenology and personal control thinking, and personal control across time. It explains mystic religion and myth in all contexts, eras, areas, and brands of higher experiencing.

Such a scientific theory can be summarized and communicated efficiently with accurate propagation. It is expressed in the form of a small number of principles, together with showing how these principles have extremely broad ramifications in many fields. Core and peripheral components are differentiated explicitly. You can ask anyone what the scientific theory asserts, and they could look up the aspect or point explicitly in the theory-expression and accurately report what the theory says about that aspect.

A non-scientific theory of altered-state revelation is metaphor-based, implicit, non-systematic, only explains a particular religion or era or region, cannot be summarized and communicated efficiently with accurate propagation.

— Professor Loosecog, October 27, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5949 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: Re: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
[typo corrections]

You can immediately show [me] 10 theories of altered-state revelation, and I can assess them confidently on which aspects are scientific and why.

[We] must have no patience for nonsense, irrelevancy, and b.s., but commit all our effort to sensible relevant central direct helpful mature activity in theorizing about entheogen history.

[Doing] so would be as unprofitable, and would delay and avoid progress, as much as if we were to waste time paying any attention to Wasson’s mostly stupid views and incoherent pile of often-contradictory assertions.

Know the modern-era origin and history of science, and the history of the philosophy [of] science, but isolate and differentiate that from this field.

Given as fact that I (by definition) am a scientist, and used science to figure out the Egodeath theory, we must reject irrelevant [a-priori] notions of what constitutes ‘science’, and we must instead follow as definitive of ‘science’, what Michael Hoffman in fact did, in terms of thinking style and thinking process, to successfully produce the Theory and self-correct his initial preconceptions, expectation, and incomplete thinking of 1985 by 1988.

________________

A non-scientific theory of altered-state revelation is metaphor-based, depending on metaphor as the ultimate means of expressing the theory. That is, a non-scientific theory is in the form of “the truth revealed in mystic revelation is [some metaphor].” For example: “What’s revealed in the mystic altered state is that you are married to the sun.”

A scientific theory of altered-state revelation is non-metaphor-based, and is metaphor-explaining; that is, in the form of “the truth revealed in mystic revelation is [non-metaphorical assertion], and [some metaphor] means, or maps to, or is isomorphic with, [that non-metaphorical assertion].” For example: “What’s revealed in the mystic altered state is that your personal control-power is not an autonomous source of your control-thoughts. This point is described by the metaphor of the female psyche being rap’d by the male deity.”

The non-scientific form of that assertion, or of theory-expression, would be “”What’s revealed in the mystic altered state is that your female psyche is rap’d by the male deity.”

A wrong scientific or pseudo-scientific explanation is “Religion is actually about the literal sun and seasons.” That’s reductionist, in that it fails to cover the altered-state religious experiential phenomena, and targets physical objects as the referents of mystic-mythic metaphor instead. Metaphor points to non-metaphor referents. What are the actual referents? What kind of referents are these?

o Mystery-religion myth points to personal cognitive self-control dynamics.

o Ruler Cult also integrated those referents with hierarchical social-political structuring, as the referents of State myth.

o In contrast, New Testament Christianity integrated those referents (that is, personal cognitive self-control dynamics) with egalitarian social-political structuring. Christian mystic mystery-myth is metaphor that points to 2 referents: one cognitive-cybernetic (personal cognitive self-control dynamics), the other social-cybernetic (the egalitarian social-political structuring).

Ruler Cult metaphor –> personal cognitive self-control dynamics & the hierarchical social-political structuring
New Testament metaphor –> personal cognitive self-control dynamics & the egalitarian social-political structuring

— Michael Hoffman, October 27, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5950 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: Re: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
Given that the term ‘scientific’ in a new field is undefined, when I state that the Egodeath theory is scientific, I must also define what ‘scientific’ means in this field.

We must study Christian source-texts scientifically. What does that mean? It means a critical, skeptical stance toward what Church authorities claim about the texts such as who the author is and when the author wrote, and instead, using the texts to deduce the truth about their development and origins.

The Egodeath theory is scientific. That is:

o It explains religious experiencing (rather than ignoring it, as reductionistic so-called “theories of religion do).

o It is explicit, non-metaphor-based, it uses non-metaphor explicit theory to explain metaphor in terms of non-metaphor referents.

o It defines a small, compact set of axioms or hypotheses or explanatory model components, and it shows how that succinct set of components has greater and broader explanatory power, and greater explanatory coherence, than other theories of religion or altered-state experiencing.

o It can be defined, taught, and accurately communicated, and summarized. It is not vague. It is a body of specific knowledge. It can be expressed in propositional logic and in Knowledge Base form. It can be summarized for routine pedagogy, regardless of whether the instructed people access the loose cognitive state.

o It doesn’t assume that the referents are physical objects that are non-religious. It asserts appropriate kind of referents: cognitive-cybernetic, and social-political, as well as explaining the way people used metaphor to link revealed cognitive-cybernetic relationships to social-political relationships:

The propaganda of Ruler Cult said “God overpowers your self-control power, like Jupiter’s eagle abducted Ganymede, and like Mithras overpowered your bull, therefore worship the guy above you in the God-given hierarchy.”

The counter-propaganda of New Testament Christianity replied “God overpowers your self-control power, like God’s dove-like Holy Spirit, therefore love as brother everyone else, in his God-given egalitarian social structuring.”

— Michael Hoffman, October 28, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5951 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: Re: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
The Egodeath theory is the most useful, definitive example of a science that has physical and mental components, for the general case of evaluating theories as to whether they are science or pseudoscience. The question of differentiating science from pseudo-science is best resolved by using the Egodeath theory as the quintessential instance of scientific thinking. The hard sciences don’t provide a relevant typical example, for those fields that wish to be considered scientific and have some combination of physical and psychic or mental components.

Place different theories on a grid. Assess each theory in terms of how physical its subject matter, and how mental its subject matter. Typically with pseudoscience, we are comparing some hard science (Physics) to a combination of hard science and mental psychic science (telekinesis). A problem with that type of comparison is that the example field representing science is too extreme: Physics is purely physical. It is more relevant to compare telekinesis with Cognitive Science, or with the Egodeath theory. Is telekinesis a matter of science, or pseudo science?

Thinking about Physics as example of science won’t help much, in discussing aspects in which telekinesis is or is not scientific, because Physics has no mental component. Physics is a poor source for a positive example of the mental, or the psyche realm, in science.

When asking if a given field is scientific, where that field has a physical and mental component, the definitive example of a scientific field with a physical and mental component, is the Egodeath theory, even more so than Cognitive Science. Cognitive Science in its official form is of little relevance for physical+mental pseudosciences, because official Cognitive Science barely attempts to cover the loose, altered cognitive state.

An Egodeath theory could easily be a pseudoscience, so my Egodeath theory provides the most interesting criteria and example of a scientific approach instead of a non-scientific approach. The theory that is most like a pseudo-science without being a pseudo-science, is the Egodeath theory; it is definitive of the difference between pseudo-science and science. In contrast, Physics is a poor example of science (a poor choice for a general-purpose evaluation strategy) when trying to judge mental+physical pseudosciences.

Physics is a quintessential extreme definitive science by virtue of its being at the extreme physical and mathematical end of a spectrum.

The Egodeath theory is a quintessential extreme definitive science by virtue of its being at the extreme experiential side of a spectrum, yet still being purely scientific and not at all a pseudo-science.

The Egodeath theory covers the most extreme experiencing, while remaining firmly on the side of scientific thinking rather than any pseudoscientific thinking. It covers extreme experiencing, yet is explicit, compact, broad in ramification, broad in explanatory power, direct, communicable, summarizable, and it rejects the paranormal. It rejects the premise that we can’t know the truth, and that we can’t rationally figure out and define and communicate mystic-state enlightenment.

The Egodeath theory asserts no-free-will, like many scientists; it is a perspective on ramifications of no-free-will and the illusory aspect of the experience of personal autonomous control.

— Michael Hoffman, October 28, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5952 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 29/10/2012
Subject: Re: *Scientific* theory explaining altered-state revelation
“As the greatest achievement and breakthrough ever, I have explained religion scientifically.” What does ‘explain’, ‘religion’, and ‘scientific’ mean? Re-state the assertion using the definitions instead of the ambiguous terms:

As the greatest achievement and breakthrough ever, I have explained religion scientifically. That is, I have created an explicit, rational, efficient, testable explanatory model of the experience of the revealing of hidden knowledge in the mystic altered state, along with an explanation of the social and political aspects of New Testament Christianity along with the earlier Ruler Cult in the Roman Empire.

“I have created, for the first time, a completely successful rational explanatory theory of religion.” What does ‘religion’ or ‘theory of religion’ mean? What type of ‘theory of religion’ is this? When you say “theory of religion”, should I picture a Rodney Stark-like social theory of the spread of Christianity? A social-functional theory, that religion exists because it serves a social-cohesion or social-control function? Or do you mean a theory of mystical experiencing?

— Michael Hoffman, October 28, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5953 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 30/10/2012
Subject: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoricity/
Did Jesus Exist?: The Historical Argument for Jesus of Nazareth
Bart Ehrman
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0062204602
368 pages
March 20, 2012
HarperOne

The tables have turned: the topic of the ahistoricity of Jesus is now mainstream. The end of the world is surely upon us; I’m suggesting that the end of the world comes in the sense that on December 12, 2012, Mr. Historical Jesus dies. Earl Doherty is planning on writing a book that’s a rebuttal to this book. Several other new books on ahistoricity have come out recently, including another literalist’s rebuttal (and acknowledgement) of the Jesus myth. However, my Egodeath theory is needed, as a finished alternative explanation of religious history and meaning, and the mystic altered state.

I defined and assert the most extreme view: Jesus, the apostles, and Paul, and the church fathers didn’t exist; that is, each of them didn’t exist literally as an identifiable single person (that’s my own original phrase and concept based on my own idea development and research and writing within this field). The historical Jesus is shrinking and disappearing into the multitude of the crowd. Pick how you want to spin it: either there were 0 Jesuses, or multiple Jesuses (a plethora, like having a crowd of Santas come through your fireplace on Christmas). The difficult position to defend is that there was 1 Jesus.

Radical scholars assert there was no Jesus. Liberal scholars (including Bart Ehrman) assert there was a Jesus, but he was an inconsequential nobody, hardly distinguishable from his peers. It is actually the same position, merely with a different spin. As soon as you have any scenario other than 1 definitively outstanding Jesus, the literal historical Jesus view collapses, regardless of whether you retain one shrunken Jesus or many of them.

Deflating the historical Jesus as much as Ehrman does, is the same as denying that Jesus existed at all — except Ehrman tried to spin the denial as an affirmation. “I’m not saying Jesus didn’t exist, I’m just saying that he was a generic nobody.” That is, Jesus existed, except that he was completely different than the Jesus we all know, and has nothing in common with him, is rather an anti-Jesus Jesus — a Jesus so essentially unlike the Jesus of the New Testament, the shrunken historical Jesus stands in contrast to the Jesus of the New Testament.

To affirm such a shrunken historical Jesus as Ehrman does, is to agree that the Jesus of the New Testament doesn’t exist; only some *other* Jesus than the New Testament depicts, existed. Ehrman ends up playing misleading tricks with word-meanings. “Jesus[shrunken, historical] existed, therefore we can say that Jesus[of New Testament stories] existed.”

But Ehrman is self-contradictory. If Jesus as a shrunken historical figure existed, then the Jesus *of the New Testament* didn’t exist. Bart gives us some essentially different Jesus, a Jesus who is *not* the Jesus of the New Testament, and then concludes “Thus I have shown that Jesus existed” when actually, Ehrman showed that *that* Jesus, of the New Testament, didn’t exist.


As my theory shows, the ahistoricity of Mr. Jesus is merely the tip of the iceberg. Remove Paul, remove the apostles, remove the church fathers.

Perhaps remove 700-1400 so that 700 A.D. is aka 1400 A.D. per Edwin Johnson. Johnson also has the New Testament being written in 825 aka 1525, not 150 like the other Radical Critics assert (they accept the dating and authorship of the Church Fathers writings — Johnson doesn’t).

Add entheogens as the main source and foundation of Greek, Roman, Jewish, and Christian religions. Add no-free-will, and non-autonomous personal control, as what is revealed in the the power of the altered-state Holy Spirit, per my main article.

Add Ruler Cult directing entheogens toward justifying the domination hierarchy. Add Christianity forming an alternative by directing entheogens instead toward an egalitarian social-political configuration, as I have shown.

My additions produce a mature, adequate, coherent, complete theory of ahistoricity that stands up in the face of various scholars’ work coming from different directions: Richard Horsley, Robert Price, Earl Doherty, Marcus Borg.

— Michael Hoffman, October 29, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5954 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 30/10/2012
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoric
typo: 12 should be 21
Group: egodeath Message: 5955 From: weloverainydays Date: 30/10/2012
Subject: Does Obama think he is Jesus? Messiah complex?
Obama’s possible messiah complex:


From: “egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com” <egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com>
To: egodeath@yahoogroups.com
Sent: Monday, October 29, 2012 9:29 PM
Subject: [egodeath] Bk: Did Jesus Exist? Mainstream Bart Ehrman confronts ahistoricity/Jesus myth

 
Did Jesus Exist?: The Historical Argument for Jesus of Nazareth
Bart Ehrman
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0062204602
368 pages
March 20, 2012
HarperOne

The tables have turned: the topic of the ahistoricity of Jesus is now mainstream. The end of the world is surely upon us; I’m suggesting that the end of the world comes in the sense that on December 12, 2012, Mr. Historical Jesus dies. Earl Doherty is planning on writing a book that’s a rebuttal to this book. Several other new books on ahistoricity have come out recently, including another literalist’s rebuttal (and acknowledgement) of the Jesus myth. However, my Egodeath theory is needed, as a finished alternative explanation of religious history and meaning, and the mystic altered state.

I defined and assert the most extreme view: Jesus, the apostles, and Paul, and the church fathers didn’t exist; that is, each of them didn’t exist literally as an identifiable single person (that’s my own original phrase and concept based on my own idea development and research and writing within this field). The historical Jesus is shrinking and disappearing into the multitude of the crowd. Pick how you want to spin it: either there were 0 Jesuses, or multiple Jesuses (a plethora, like having a crowd of Santas come through your fireplace on Christmas). The difficult position to defend is that there was 1 Jesus.

Radical scholars assert there was no Jesus. Liberal scholars (including Bart Ehrman) assert there was a Jesus, but he was an inconsequential nobody, hardly distinguishable from his peers. It is actually the same position, merely with a different spin. As soon as you have any scenario other than 1 definitively outstanding Jesus, the literal historical Jesus view collapses, regardless of whether you retain one shrunken Jesus or many of them.

Deflating the historical Jesus as much as Ehrman does, is the same as denying that Jesus existed at all — except Ehrman tried to spin the denial as an affirmation. “I’m not saying Jesus didn’t exist, I’m just saying that he was a generic nobody.” That is, Jesus existed, except that he was completely different than the Jesus we all know, and has nothing in common with him, is rather an anti-Jesus Jesus — a Jesus so essentially unlike the Jesus of the New Testament, the shrunken historical Jesus stands in contrast to the Jesus of the New Testament.

To affirm such a shrunken historical Jesus as Ehrman does, is to agree that the Jesus of the New Testament doesn’t exist; only some *other* Jesus than the New Testament depicts, existed. Ehrman ends up playing misleading tricks with word-meanings. “Jesus[shrunken, historical] existed, therefore we can say that Jesus[of New Testament stories] existed.”

But Ehrman is self-contradictory. If Jesus as a shrunken historical figure existed, then the Jesus *of the New Testament* didn’t exist. Bart gives us some essentially different Jesus, a Jesus who is *not* the Jesus of the New Testament, and then concludes “Thus I have shown that Jesus existed” when actually, Ehrman showed that *that* Jesus, of the New Testament, didn’t exist.

As my theory shows, the ahistoricity of Mr. Jesus is merely the tip of the iceberg. Remove Paul, remove the apostles, remove the church fathers.

Perhaps remove 700-1400 so that 700 A.D. is aka 1400 A.D. per Edwin Johnson. Johnson also has the New Testament being written in 825 aka 1525, not 150 like the other Radical Critics assert (they accept the dating and authorship of the Church Fathers writings — Johnson doesn’t).

Add entheogens as the main source and foundation of Greek, Roman, Jewish, and Christian religions. Add no-free-will, and non-autonomous personal control, as what is revealed in the the power of the altered-state Holy Spirit, per my main article.

Add Ruler Cult directing entheogens toward justifying the domination hierarchy. Add Christianity forming an alternative by directing entheogens instead toward an egalitarian social-political configuration, as I have shown.

My additions produce a mature, adequate, coherent, complete theory of ahistoricity that stands up in the face of various scholars’ work coming from different directions: Richard Horsley, Robert Price, Earl Doherty, Marcus Borg.

— Michael Hoffman, October 29, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.



Group: egodeath Message: 5956 From: ajnavajra Date: 31/10/2012
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? another vote for “no”
another nail in the coffin of the historical Jesus story is the great book by Joseph Atwill Caesar’s Messiah, :

*Christianity did not originate among the lower classes in Judea. It was a creation of a Roman imperial family, the Flavians
*The Gospels were not written by the followers of a Jewish messiah but by the intellectual circle surrounding the three Flavian emperors, Vespasian and is two sons Titus and Domitian
*The Gospels were written following the 66-73 C.E. war between the Romans and the Jews, and many of the events of Jesus’ ministry are satirical depictions of events from that war
*The purpose of Christianity was supersession. It was designed to replace the nationalistic and militaristic messianic movement in Judea wit a religion that ws pacifistic and would accept Roman rule.

One of the main “sources” for the historicity of Jesus was the Jewish historican Josephus. But did you know he was at first pro-Jewish, then reversed himself to become pro-Roman? He so impressed the Roman occupiers under Vespasian (who went on to become the Emperor) that Vespasian adopted Josephus into his family, and he now became Josephus Flavius, and lived at Rome with the royal family!

When Josephus’ Wars of the Jews is read alongside the New Testament as Atwill shows, it decodes the Gospel stories to be events in the life of Titus the son of Vespasian, who took over the war to subjugate the Jews. The Gospels actually glorify Titus by telling his story in disguise, and give us a Jesus who is rather anti-Jewish (“generation of vipers” or Pharisees), who hangs with the “publicans” i.e., the tax-collectors (very pro Roman stance), tells his followers to “render unto Caesar” and to “turn the other cheek.”

The first important “Christians” were of the Flavian family; the even owned the catacombs.
>
Group: egodeath Message: 5957 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Jesus Myth’er Robert Price in mainstream 5-views book
The Historical Jesus: Five Views
James K. Beilby & Paul R. Eddy (Editors)
Robert M. Price
John Dominic Crossan
Luke Timothy Johnson
James Dunn
Darrell Bock
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0830838686
October 2009
312 pages
IVP Academic

Robert Price is first in the book, including the replies from the other, mainstream authors. Price replies to the official mainstream positions of the other authors. This book is significant in that it presents in a mainstream forum the view that Jesus didn’t exist (my definition: The New Testament Jesus is fundamentally a synthetic figure, not a single identifiable historical individual), and provides an occasion for mainstream scholars to acknowledge the existence of this position, and engage with it.

The readers are exposed to this view, and the reviewers engage with this view. The laughter at the Jesus Myth is growing audible now, indicating that awareness of the Jesus Myth view is spreading. I am surprised and impressed how fast the Jesus Myth view has been spreading. “Only people on the Internet believe the Jesus myth.”

I hadn’t heard of the Jesus Myth in 1999, until my card catalog search on “Christianity AND mushroom”, turning up a book that was a rebuttal to Allegro’s book Sacred Mushroom & the Cross. I was dismissive at first, and was only glad to find that someone wrote about the Christianity/mushroom connection that I independently thought of sometime between 1997 and 1999, as I recall. To retrace my history of thinking, I’d have to check my various online discussion group postings, and possibly my daily idea-development notes files.

The Web didn’t exist in 1999 – not like today. It is far easier now to learn about the Jesus Myth, and this myth will be synonymous with the Internet, in that the Internet is not censored and filtered as much as printed materials.

— Michael Hoffman, October 31, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5958 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Re: Jesus Myth’er Robert Price in mainstream 5-views book
[clarifications]

I was dismissive [of Jesus’ nonexistence] at first, and was only glad to find that someone wrote about the Christianity/mushroom connection that I independently thought of sometime between 1997 and 1999, as I recall. To retrace my history of thinking [about Revelation’s bitter sweet scrolls specifically alluding to mushrooms, and about ahistoricity], I’d have to check my various online discussion group postings, and possibly my daily idea-development notes files.

[A reviewer’s attitude:] “Only people on the Internet believe the Jesus myth.”
—————-

Often, I think of an idea on my own, then research it. I thought of the idea of bitter sweet scrolls in Revelation as mushrooms on my own, then researched it. I didn’t think of Jesus’ nonexistence on my own; I learned the idea when investigating my “mushrooms in the New Testament” idea, which was based on my work back to 1986, almost at the beginning.

I sat on my dorm bed and highlighted Revelation in my King James bible Fall 1986 or Spring 1987, and I seem to remember it being 1989 or so, when I puzzled more over the bitter sweet scrolls in Revelation, in a rural library. As a scroll-like cognitive loosening agent, I only was able to take into consideration acid tabs and Psilocybe mushrooms, around 1986-1989; I don’t think I read any entheogen history (in antiquity) at all until around 1999.
Group: egodeath Message: 5959 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Re: Does Obama think he is Jesus? Messiah complex?
I don’t see how the below could possibly have any connection with the Egodeath theory.

Each posting in this group must be explicitly related to the Egodeath theory — the wide range of topics at Egodeath.com.


— In egodeath@yahoogroups.com, weloverainydays@… wrote:
> Obama’s possible messiah complex:
> http://sixofobamaspsychoticoutburstscaughtonvideo.wordpress.com/2012/10/26/3/
>
> Have you seen this? Any thoughts?
Group: egodeath Message: 5960 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Re: Bk: Did Jesus Exist? another vote for “no”
As I told Atwill at the Jesus Mysteries group, he is on the right track, more than other researchers, by investigating the political context of New Testament origins. I haven’t read his books, but Jesus-Myth researchers should read Richard Horsley’s books, and would do well to read Atwill, to start considering political-type scenarios of the formation of the New Testament and its counter-Caesar, or Caesar-alternative figure, of Jesus.

To understand New Testament Christianity, you must study the social-political religion-leveraging propaganda of the Roman Empire.

— Michael Hoffman, October 31, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5961 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Cannabis legalization on Washington state ballot
Must be 21. One ounce. ACLU sponsored. That this is on a state ballot is progress. Cannabis is a potentiator.

It is voting time. Ancient Greeks drank mushroom wine per Michael Rinella’s book, and created Democracy, which the inebriated ruling-class revelers beat-up on, leading to courts and “death” for profaning the Mysteries. Political systems sparred, and entheogen-usage formats were involved.

— Michael Hoffman, October 31, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5962 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Bk: Newberg: Principles of Neurotheology
Principles of Neurotheology (Science and Religion Series)
Andrew B. Newberg
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0754669947
2010

Condensed headings that appear of interest for the Egodeath theory:

1 PRINCIPIA NEUROTHEOLOGICA

2.3 Mind and Brain
2.4 Consciousness

3.1 Interactions Between Science and Religion
3.3 Passion for Inquiry
3.4 Neurotheology and Paradigm Shifts
3.6 Neurotheology as a Metatheology

4 PRINCIPLES OF NEUROTHEOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS
4.1 The Principle of Rigor
4.3 Identification of Assumptions
4.4 Neurotheology’s Razor

5 HERMENEUTICS
5.2 Concepts of Willfulness and Surrender
5.3 Wholeness and Fragmentation
5.4 Rationalism, Logic, and Abstract Thought
5.5 Causality in the Brain and in Theology
5.8 Emotions and Feelings in Theology
5.9 Permanence, Change, and Spiritual Transformation

6 METHODS OF NEUROTHEOLOGICAL RESEARCH
6.2 Measurement and Definition of Spirituality and Religiousness
6.2.4 Inducing or Altering Spiritual Phenomena
6.2.5 Neuropathologic and Psychopathologic Spiritual Experiences
6.2.6 Spiritual Experiential Development
6.3.1 Case Studies and Descriptive Analyses
6.5 Science from the Religious Perspective
6.6 Religious Implications of Scientific Studies

7 PHYSIOLOGICAL AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL CORRELATES OF SPIRITUAL PRACTICES
7.1 Understanding Spiritual Experiences and Practices
7.2 What is a Spiritual Experience?
7.3 Methods of Attaining Spiritual Experiences
7.4 Types of Group Ceremonial Rituals
7.5 Phenomenological Aspects of Religious Experience
7.6 Cognitive Neuroscience Assessment of Spiritual Experiences
7.7 Neuropsychological Models of Spiritual Experiences
7.8 Studying Specific Types of Spiritual Experiences
7.9 Isolating the Spiritual from the Neuropsychological

8 NEUROSCIENCE
8.2 Subjective Experience, Consciousness, and Neurotheology
8.4.5.3.10 Multidisciplinary research is challenging

9 THEOLOGY
9.1.7.2 What is the nature of God?
9.1.7.3 What is the nature of good and evil, sin, free will, and virtue?
9.1.7.4 What is the nature of spiritual revelation?
9.1.7.5 Is God immanent in the universe?
9.1.7.6 What is the nature of God’s relationship to human beings?
9.1.7.8 What is the process by which salvation can be attained?
9.2 Brain Functions and the Origins of Theology
9.9 The Brain and the Soul

10 EPISTEMOLOGICAL ISSUES IN NEUROTHEOLOGY
10.2 Primary Epistemic States
10.3 Epistemology and Unitary Reality versus Baseline Reality
Group: egodeath Message: 5963 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: Neurosci/Psychol/Relig bk: drugs origin of religion
Neuroscience, Psychology, and Religion: Illusions, Delusions, and Realities about Human Nature
Malcolm Jeeves, Warren S. Brown
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1599471477
2009
168 pages
Templeton Science and Religion Series

p. 92, Section & 1st subsection:
Origins of Religious Experience
…Hallucinogenic Drugs
Group: egodeath Message: 5964 From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/11/2012
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
The Egodeath Yahoo group is a Weblog sent out by Michael Hoffman,
covering the cybernetic theory of ego death and ego transcendence,
including:

o Block-universe determinism/Fatedness, the closed
and preexisting future, tenseless time, free will as illusory, the
holographic universe, and predestination and Reformed theology.

o Cognitive science, mental construct processing, mental models,
ontological idealism, contemporary metaphysics of the continuant
self, cybernetic self-control, personal control agency, moral agency,
and self-government.

o Zen satori, short-path enlightenment, and Alan Watts;
transpersonal psychology, Ken Wilber, and integral theory.

o Entheogens and psychedelic drugs, mystery religions, mythic
metaphor and allegorical encoding, the mystic altered state, mystic
and religious experiencing, visionary states, religious rapture, and
Acid Rock mysticism.

o Loss of control, self-control seizure, cognitive instability, and
psychosis and schizophrenia.


— Michael Hoffman
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath
http://www.egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 5965 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 02/11/2012
Subject: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jesus
These are the books I surveyed on October 31, 2012.
_________________________________

No-Self, Self as “Illusion” or abstraction or (per the Egodeath theory) dynamic mental construct

The Self Illusion: How the Social Brain Creates Identity
Bruce Hood
http://amazon.com/o/asin/019989759X
May 2012
368 pages
Oxford


The Ego Trick: What Does It Mean to Be You?
Julian Baggini
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1847082734
September 2012
272 pages
Author is the editor and co-founder of The Philosophers’ Magazine. His books include:
Do You Think What You Think YouThink?
What’s It All About? – Philosophy and the Meaning of Life


The Ego and the Dynamic Ground: A Transpersonal Theory of Human Development, 2nd ed.
Michael Washburn
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0791422569
Date 1987 1st ed., 1995 2nd ed.
288 pages


Self Comes to Mind: Constructing the Conscious Brain
Antonio Damasio
http://amazon.com/o/asin/030747495X
2010
416 pages


_________________________________

Transpersonal Psychology


Revisioning Transpersonal Theory: A Participatory Vision of Human Spirituality
Jorge N. Ferrer
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0791451682
2001 or 2002
273 pages
Suny Series in Transpersonal and Humanistic Psychology
Foreward by Richard Tarnas


Psychology, Religion and Spirituality
David Fontana
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1405108061
2003
272 pages

_________________________________

No-Free-Will

Free Will
Sam Harris
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1451683405
2012
96 pages
Concise. Popular author;
rank 3,793
rank 72 in Kindle eBooks on “Religion & Spirituality”


Who’s in Charge?: Free Will and the Science of the Brain
Michael S. Gazzaniga
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0061906115
2011
272 pages
I am not at all interested in the brain — Cognitive Phenomenology is the correct relevant level for Egodeath theory.


The Myth of Free Will, 3rd ed.
Cris Evatt
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0970818181
2010
140 pages

_________________________________

Neurotheology; Cognitive Science and Religious Experiencing


Neuroscience, Psychology, and Religion: Illusions, Delusions, and Realities about Human Nature
Malcolm Jeeves, Warren Brown
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1599471477
2009
168 pages


Cognitive Science, Religion, and Theology: From Human Minds to Divine Minds
Justin Barrett
http://amazon.com/o/asin/159947381X
2011
248 pages


Principles of Neurotheology
Andrew B. Newberg
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0754669947
2010
284 pages
I posted relevant ToC headings recently in a dedicated thread.


_________________________________

Western Esotericism


Experience of the Inner Worlds
Gareth Knight
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1908011033
1975
244 pages
Respected author. Thought-provoking table of contents, content seems clearly written, intelligibly. He cautions against Eastern religion watering-down Western Esotericism. Jewish & Christianity-heavy broad Western Esotericism. Is this book entheogen-based, as it needs to be?


Star Maps: History, Artistry, and Cartography
Nick Kanas
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1461409160
2007, corrections 2009, also 2012 “2nd ed.”
563 pages
Historical celestial tools, maps, and techniques. Long.
Springer Praxis Books / Popular Astronomy


_________________________________

No Historical Jesus

Jesus Christ: A Pagan Myth: Evidence That Jesus Never Existed
Shirley Strutton Dalton, Laurence E. Dalton
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1440449333
2008
180 pages
Looks solid, well-read.
My condensed version of publisher’s blurb:
“Religious and ethical beliefs held by the Greco-Roman world and the views held by Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles. The gospels and epistles reflect not Jewish ethics but rather the Stoic ethics of the Greco-Roman pagan world. Similarity between the religion of Paul and the mystery religions of the pagan world. Mark and Paul are anti-Jewish. Jesus is a literary fiction derived from a Greco-Roman pagan environment.”


The Christ (orig. 1909 title)
The Christ Myth: A Critical Review and Analysis of the Evidence of His Existence
John E. Remsberg
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1595479333
1909/2007
328 pages
My condensed version of publisher’s blurb: My wording here is clearer and better:
“The Jesus of Strauss and Renan was a transitional step between orthodox Christianity and radical Freethought. The ultimate step from orthodox Christianity and radical Freethought is the Jesus Myth view. The Jesus of the New Testament must be taken to refer to the Christ of Christianity, who is fundamentally and essentially a supernatural being, not a mundane literal historical individual. Jesus is, like the Christ figure, a myth; Jesus is none other than the Christ myth.”
— rewritten by Michael Hoffman


Proving History: Bayes’s Theorem and the Quest for the Historical Jesus
Richard C. Carrier
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1616145595
2012
340 pages
Jesus might have existed; per my wording, Jesus might have existed as a single, identifiable historical individual that you could locate using a time-travel* machine or time-television. But what is the *chance* of this “might”? Carrier is an important author and he plans to write a book debunking the plausibility of a historical Jesus, based on this preliminary work. Exposes special pleading mathematically (Jesus could have or might have existed, therefore we are justified in holding that he existed.)
*Per Edwin Johnson, you might have to jump back 1300 years, not 2000 years, to arrive at the time of Augustus Caesar.
Author of (partial listing):
Not the Impossible Faith: Why Christianity Didn’t Need a Miracle to Succeed (rebuttal to J.P. Holding’s “The Impossible Faith”)
Chapter in “Sources of the Jesus Tradition: Separating History from Myth”, edited by R. Joseph Hoffmann
Chapter in “The Empty Tomb: Jesus beyond the Grave”, edited by Robert Price and Jeffery Lowder
Chapter in “The End of Christianity”, edited by John W. Loftus


The Christ-Myth Theory and Its Problems
Robert M. Price
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1578840171
2011
427 pages
High-quality. Numerous chapters were published in separate books or journals before. I doubt I’ll read any more Jesus myth books, at least of the type that exist now to make the case. The case was made after reading a stack of these — it’s not difficult; it’s clear-cut and straightforward: per my broad Egodeath theory, a counter-Caesar or Caesar-rebuttal or Caesar-alternative figure was needed and was formulated from all available sources, combining Jesus, pagan, entheogenic, and social-political egalitarian themes — that’s clear, simple, coherent, and unproblematic. Doherty’s revised book makes it (on the surface) appear that the case is so debatable that endless pages are needed.


The Origins of Christianity and the Quest for the Historical Jesus Christ
Acharya S aka D.M. Murdock
http://amazon.com/o/asin/B004KZOS22
ebook
2011
60 pages
The argument from Astrotheology myths; from the lens of the theory that the ultimate referent of myth is the literal celestial realm. She’s aware of entheogen theory, but it’s not her area. Freke & Gandy are more informed about entheogen theory and they wanted to include it more explicitly in their book The Jesus Mysteries, but their publisher strategically omitted or prevented that coverage.


The Electric Jesus: The Healing Journey of a Contemporary Gnostic
Jonathan Talat Phillips
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1583943161
2011
240 pages
Introduction by Graham Hancock
Mainstream “underground”/”alternative” thought. Gnosticism. Ayahuasca. Not awesome, not bad, quick read. Blurbs by Alex Grey, Richard Smoley, Gary Lachman.
Condensed publisher blurb:
“his own Christian background, rites of the mystery schools. electric meanings behind biblical symbols: serpent, dove, tree of life … early Christians used initiation for harnessing divine energy to achieve gnosis: knowledge or experience of the divine. … these mystical symbols appear across spiritual traditions and offer a map and alchemical message for personal transformation, and an evolutionary shift … a counterculture that recognizes humanity’s visionary potential and takes steps to realize it.”

I propose our evolutionary potential is to realize (as Gnostics and everyone in antiquity thought) there’s no free will in the world, our personal power of operating on self-control is illusory, and people who haven’t been immersed repeatedly in loose cognition are to be considered as children (undeveloped). Incidentally as a footnote, the New Testament is entirely fiction (including Jesus and Paul), based on psychoactive mushrooms (just like all Roman Empire culture) used to justify an egalitarian social-political system, per my Egodeath theory. — Michael Hoffman


Nailed: Ten Christian Myths That Show Jesus Never Existed at All
David Fitzgerald
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0557709911
2010
248 pages
Good idea for organization. Supposed to be a highly readable, clear, accessible summary, and contributes additional arguments. Blurbs by major authors in the field: Carrier, Zindler, Price, Doherty.

Organized by the 10 universally known facts about how we know Jesus existed:

o The idea that Jesus was a myth is ridiculous.
o Jesus was wildly famous.
o Ancient historian Josephus wrote about Jesus.
o Eyewitnesses wrote the Gospels.
o The Gospels give a consistent picture of Jesus.
o History confirms the Gospels.
o Archeology confirms the Gospels.
o Paul’s letters corroborate the Gospels.
o Christanity began with Jesus and his apostles.
o Christianity was totally new and different.

Conclusion: Can Jesus be Saved?

_________________________________

Consciousness Studies aka Psychedelics

The Psychedelic Renaissance: Reassessing the Role of Psychedelic Drugs in 21st Century Psychiatry and Society
Ben Sessa
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1908995009
2012
237 pages
Foreward by Rick Doblin
Chapter and subsections:

The Ancient History of Hallucinogens
….The Birth of Religion
….Many Religions Can Trace Their Roots to Psychedelic Drugs [“all bona fide” -mh]
….Psychedelic Drugs at the Heart of Christianity

The Psychedelic Renaissance: Movers and Shakers
MAPS, CSP, Erowid, Reality Sandwich, Psychedelic Spirituality Forum, Students for Sensible Drug Policy, Some Important Contemporary Psychedelic Researchers

War [on Drugs] is a money spinner. But for Whom?
Evidence-based Decriminalisation and Temple Balls
The Socio-political Agenda on Drugs has a Deleterious Effect on Medical Research
Demonization of Prohibition
Recreational Drug Use for Psycho-spiritual Growth [as I have commented on; Led Zeppelin: “I only wanted to have some fun” in a mystic religious song In My Day of Dying. Banqueting in Antiquity was precisely and explicitly *recreational religious experiencing*. — Michael Hoffman]
Psychiatry Needs Psychedelics, and Psychedelics Needs Psychiatry
The Problem with the Recreational Use of Psychedelics
Resolution of These Problems

I expected a major snoozer that no one would read, trying to posture and look as hyper-straight and staid and dry as possible, trying to impress people that are hopelessly fearful and rigid so that there’s no point in writing such a book. Hyperstraight books: real, sane heads can’t stand reading them (too heavily self-censored, a sort of B.S.-by-omission), and uptight establishment types or collaborationists wouldn’t read them either, books enjoyable and appealing to no one. Not sure which specific books are so dessicated; I have books that I think of that way, perhaps not actually read yet. I’ve read this material many times; reading such a book amounts to a needle-in-haystack looking for an angle, style, or point that’s distinctive, merely registering in my mind what angle the author uses, not actually gaining any content/information. What’s *this* author’s scope, audience, style?

Marsh Chapel — my god, are we stuck there forever, in Marsh Chapel, stuck for eternity in our Hell of unending research limitation? Can we never move past that, for God’s sake? Bust out of Marsh Chapel! It is our 8th Sphere, of Heimarmene-ruled Saturn and the sphere of the fixed stars, we must punch through, get past the demiurgic gatekeeper who demands the sacrifice of our beloved youth as the price of passage at last into the higher heavens. -mh

This is largely a history book, including the author’s. “The summer of 1988 was dubbed the ‘second summer of love’.”

“anxiety-provoking to the extreme. Feelings of panic and loss of control can overwhelm”

My condensed version of publisher’s blurb: my emphasis added:
———-
“Psychedelics can do for psychiatry what the *microscope* did for biology and the *telescope* to astronomy; they can be used to *access the depths of the psyche*. They hold great promise for treating a number of medical conditions, and they provide access to *religious experiencing*.

Argues for the re-evaluation of psychedelics – LSD, MDMA, DMT, psilocybin, ayahuasca, peyote, ibogaine, and more. Their potential for treating post-traumatic stress disorder, depression, autism, and cluster headaches. Evidence corrects misconceptions about psychedelics.

Calls for their therapeutic use, with set and setting, in psychotherapy, psychiatry and *personal growth*.
What are the drugs and why are they so controversial?
How should they be safely and wisely used?
What is the nature of the psychedelic experience?
What are the implications for psychiatry and for *psycho-spiritual growth*?

With clarity and wit, the author surveys the contributions of Huxley, Hofmann, Sandison, Leary, Grof, and McKenna. History of psychedelic plants and chemicals. The crucial role such drugs have had in human culture from prehistory to modern times.

He worked alongside Professor David Nutt at Bristol and Imperial universities as part of the growing research into therapeutic applications for psilocybin. Possibilities for therapy and neuroscientific research afforded by psychedelics, to improve the depth of psychotherapy for trauma patients.”
———-


Exploring the Edge Realms of Consciousness: Liminal Zones, Psychic Science, and the Hidden Dimensions of the Mind
Daniel Pinchbeck & Ken Jordan (editors)
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1583944885
September 2012
384 pages
I would be extremely selective, most likely, in reading this diverse assortment of pieces by different authors, such as:
Super Free Will: Metaprogramming and the Quantum Observer – Paul Hughes
My research and idea-development requires a balance of being overcritical and open-minded, in choosing what is most worth reading, skimming, or glancing at: high priority? relatively low priority? What’s the real signal-noise ratio here, compared to other pages? What will it do for my theory, bouncing my ideas off of these, compared to other pages? I no longer read anything except works that are informed by my own; works that are not informed by my work are no longer worth my time. They need to be reading me, not vice-versa.


The New Science of Psychedelics: At the Nexus of Culture, Consciousness, and Spirituality
David Jay Brown
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1594774927
Projected: April 2013
384 pages
Park Street Press
I have stronger reservations here than with Pinchbeck’s compilation. People would be better off learning my Egodeath theory, before running to far-out, disjointed subjects to get their stimulation and elevation. My feelings triggered: newage, airhead, fantasy, escapism, tittilating trite forbidden topics, trendy, faddish, pulp rags, pop-psych junk candy, non-serious entertainment. Is Western Esotericism any different than trendy cyberpunk psychedelics? Oh wait – cyberpunk was *last* year. My purpose isn’t to delegitimate these topics, but to have a strong sense of relevance, and priority, in *understanding* the loosecog state and its cultural history: first things first. My work benefits people more than this; it is solid and coherent, systematic, encompassing (compact yet broad ramifications across fields) and is timelessly relevant — it is straight-up and inherently interesting, not trendy, not gilded, not sensationalized.

Condensed blurb:
“Presents the revelations brought about through his psychedelic experiences and his work with visionaries of the psychedelic and scientific communities.
His discussions with
Andrew Weil
Jerry Garcia
Albert Hofmann
Annie Sprinkle
Terence McKenna
Edgar Mitchell
Rupert Sheldrake
Deepak Chopra
Candace Pert

Role of psychedelics in:
lucid dreaming
s*x and pleasure enhancement
morphic field theory
encounters with nonhuman beings
the interface between science and spirituality
time travel
the survival of consciousness after death
encounters with nonhuman beings

For as long as humanity has existed, we have used psychedelics — visionary plants such as cannabis … now LSD and MDMA. These have inspired spiritual awakenings, artistic and literary works, technological and scientific innovation, and political revolutions.

psychedelics incite creativity, neurogenesis, and the evolution of consciousness.
They are messengers to elevate our awareness and sense of interconnectedness.
They are preparing humanity for a future of enlightened minds and worlds beyond our solar system.”

Condensed author info:
“author of 8 other books about the future of science and consciousness, including four bestselling volumes of interviews with leading-edge thinkers, Mavericks of the Mind, Voices from the Edge, Conversations on the Edge of the Apocalypse, and Mavericks of Medicine. master’s degree in psychobiology. neuroscience researcher in learning and memory. was responsible for the California-based research in two of British biologist Rupert Sheldrake’s books on unexplained phenomena in science. His work has appeared in Scientific American, Discover, and Wired, and he is periodically the Guest Editor of the MAPS Bulletin. http://www.mavericksofthemind.com

_________________________________

Education

The End of Education: Redefining the Value of School
Neil Postman
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0679750312
1995
209 pages

Per my Theory, school teaches the Egodeath theory, initiation, history of religion, interpretation of mythic metaphor. Existential authenticity and freedom. Time management (defensive, negative; focus and choosing as infinite negative commitment). Cross-time self-control games, acedia, procrastination, intention-override across time, impulse reactivity and impulse-control, obligation resistance, disruptive effects of idealistic expectations about transcendent control of the mind. Control beyond control; transcendent circularity of control-power. Problems of cross-time self-control. Dynamics of alcoholism and controlaholism, and how these can lead to metaphysical enlightenment about origins of personal control-thoughts across time. That’s the curriculum I designed a few years into university.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, November 1, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5966 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 02/11/2012
Subject: Re: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jes
[typo correction]
per my broad Egodeath theory, a counter-Caesar or Caesar-rebuttal or Caesar-alternative figure was needed and was formulated from all available sources, combining [Jewish], pagan, entheogenic, and social-political egalitarian themes — that’s clear, simple, coherent, and unproblematic.


[clarifications]
The ultimate step from orthodox Christianity [into] radical Freethought is the Jesus Myth view.


I propose [that our current passageway we must pass through on our way to] our evolutionary potential is to realize (as Gnostics and everyone in antiquity thought) there’s no free will in the world, our personal power of operating on self-control is illusory, and people who haven’t been immersed repeatedly in loose cognition are to be considered as children (undeveloped). Incidentally as a footnote, the New Testament is entirely fiction (including Jesus and Paul), based on psychoactive mushrooms (just like all Roman Empire culture) used to justify an egalitarian social-political system, per my Egodeath theory. — Michael Hoffman


I placed this book in the No-Jesus group, but maybe need to move it to a “Neo-Cyber-Psychedelic Random Claptrap Newage” category, with Pinchbeck and David Jay Brown:

The Electric Jesus: The Healing Journey of a Contemporary Gnostic
Jonathan Talat Phillips
Group: egodeath Message: 5967 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 02/11/2012
Subject: The Cybernetic Theory of Mythic Metaphor
The primary, ultimate referent of myth-metaphor is: the revealing of no-free-will and personal non-control by entheogens.


The primary, ultimate referent of myth-metaphor is not entheogens. Carl Ruck is wrong: too narrow and too physicalistic, not cognitive-phenomenological enough.

The primary referent of myth-metaphor is not any physical object such as celestial objects. Acharya S is wrong. She mistakes a secondary referent, or a source of mythic symbols, as the primary, ultimate referent.

The primary referent of myth-metaphor is not any ordinary-state life development. Joseph Campbell is wrong. Jung is fairly wrong.

The primary referent of myth-metaphor is not dreams. Joseph Campbell is wrong. Jung is fairly wrong.

— Michael Hoffman, November 2, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5968 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Garden of Hesperides’ guardian snake, branch, hydra, forked tongue,
This post contains some new ideas and realizations (connections) of mine that are extensions of my previous mytheme decipherings. I identify which aspects of the insights are new for today.

Understanding is not a simple binary, going from not understanding to understanding. Understanding is a matter of degrees or percentage of connections that you map or make or figure out. Lack of understanding amounts to having very few connections between the key ideas. High degree of understanding and insight amounts to a large number and percentage of the potential connections between ideas.

I typically experience a series of insights or breakthroughs about a given topic, over days, weeks, months, and years, as my number of connections of themes or ideas increases in bursts. For example, my late 1987 notebooks have some increasing, but limited, ideas about non-control or no-free-will, and then at the start of 1988, a widespread reorganization of related ideas.


I figured out the heimarmene-snake during the 00s, years ago, and I figured out the snake-and-tree around Fall 2011. See my postings for both. Today I figured out further extensions of those decipherings of myth in terms of the Cybernetic Theory of Mythic Metaphor; in terms of no-free-will & personal non-control of thoughts and actions, as revealed by entheogens.

Carl Ruck didn’t figure this out, because his focus is too limited to entheogens, and religious philosophy regarding self-control is not his area of expertise.


One of my first sudden mytheme connections today was the following (verbatim from my note file):
tree in myth — “turned into a tree”, or “serpent in tree” Hesperides golden apples of apollo tree

I accidentally figured this out when reflecting upon “What’s the nature and scope of my 1986 intended achievement and my 1988 core Theory? Did I think of it as “I’m figuring out the meaning of Religion and myth”?”

In 1986 I was chasing and trying to create transcendent control of the mind.
In 1988 instead I discovered the Crystalline Ground of Being model and its ramifications for personal non-control, as revealed in loose cognition and mental model transformation: it was a new theory of ego transcendence: what it amounts to and involves and entails.

The resulting 1988 core Theory was a STEM-type theory of our ability to control our mind; it was not per se a “theory and explanation of religion” or of specific religions. It was a correction and rational re-construction of the theories of Ken Wilber and Alan Watts: it was more of a theory of “What is enlightenment?” than a theory of “What is the meaning of the religions?” My 1988-1997 summary uploaded to Principia Cybernetica site incorporated or explained ideas from religions.

My peripheral Theory-extension of 1999-2007, with additions in 2011 and 2012, I would describe as a theory that explains the religions.

(STEM = Science, Technology, Engineering, Math)

The 1988 core Theory is more a theory of enlightenment, ego transcendence, and transcendent knowledge. (Main breakthrough January 11, 1988)
The 2001 peripheral Theory extension is more a theory of religion or religions, including myth, metaphor, and history. (Main breakthrough November 12, 2001)


When I was thinking about that distinction today, my mind turned toward the snake-and-tree, which came to me near the November 2011 andro-gyne breakthrough. Then I seemed to dimly remember the tree of Hesperides, and today I strained to remember: is that tree guarded by a snake? The following connections poured out as I read about Hesperides.

When you hold a branch, you are holding a symbol of free will versus determinism. A rod is a line made from a branch. A hydra is a branch made from a line.

A mushroom tree that has cut-off branches at the ring conveys the idea of “illusion of variability, truth of predestined single path”. I think I pointed that out around November 2011, “Our decisions are like: A tree with no real branches!?”


Mytheme Clusters Confirm My Cybernetic Theory of Myth

This finding today, a cluster of themes of snake, immortality-entheogen, guardian, blameless, and spring in cave, amounts to a field-appropriate type of scientific “prediction and confirmation of a theory”. My Cybernetic theory of myth today got further corroboration.

I reject Popper’s theory of science, that science is prediction; I condemn that as “predictionism” — there is no justification for equating the scientific method with prediction. Prediction is overstated; prediction-then-confirmation doesn’t play that big a role in actual, real-world science. Prediction and confirmation, or corroboration, is good — but it’s not what makes a theory scientific. In any case, “confirmation by verified prediction” in the field of myth theory amounts to finding themes combined in clusters.

My Cybernetic theory of myth predicts and continues to be validated by indeed finding, clustered mythemes about the following. These same elements appear in the Garden of Hesperides and the Garden of Eden:
o Guilt, blame, blamelessness, innocence
o Entheogens
o Immortal, mortals, athanatos (become non-dying)
o No-free-will; predestined to do, or predestined to not do
o Predestined to encounter and ingest the entheogen, predestined to not encounter and ingest the entheogen
o Snake and tree, branches
o Guardian of access to the garden; gatekeeper


The hydra is a branch-snake, branching-snake. It is a line made into a branching.
Snakes indicate Heimarmene fatedness lines. (~2003 posting?)
Branches indicate illusory choice-ability, variability, personal control over destiny. (2011)

The snake is shaped like a monocoursal labyrinth (~2003?), but ironically, the snake has a fork, a forked tongue (new point Nov. 2, 2012). The snake is a wise teacher about the subject of free will and Heimarmene (fatedness, unchangeability).

A hydra is a serpent/snake that has a body that forks into multiple heads. (new point Nov. 2, 2012)

Ironically, the non-forking snake has a forked tongue, and the hydra is a forking snake.

The dragon or serpent under Michael the Archangel might have a forked tongue.

In my ink drawing around 1996, is a snake with forked tongue extending outside of the 4-dimensional crystalline ground of being, saying “Liberty!”


ivy vs. tree: ivy emphasizes a non-branching line, tree emphasizes branching.
snake vs. hydra: snake emphasizes a non-branching line, hydra emphasizes branching.


Hera’s Garden of the Hesperides contains a tree or grove of trees, on which immortality-giving golden apples grow.

Hera and Zeus were wedded (male thought-injector, female thought-receiver). A wedding gift from Gaia was fruited branches (branch structure vs. line/rod, and new-life themes). The branches were planted, producing the golden apples. The Hesperides (nymphs) were supposed to tend the grove, but ate from it, so Hera put in the garden a never-sleeping Heimarmene-snake hydra, a hundred-headed dragon [forked-line] named Ladon, to guard or gate-keep the entheogens.

The Garden of the Hesperides is beyond the mortal world, inaccessible to mortals (non-initiates, who haven’t experienced ego-death). The gods (like initiates, who are a-thanatos) got their immortality by ingesting entheogens from this garden.

Heracles sits in ecstasy or bliss in the Gardens of the Hesperides, attended by the nymphs.

Heracles meets Antaeus, son of Gaia, who was invincible as long as he touched his mother, the earth. Heracles steals the golden apples.


“guarded”, “gatekeeper”, “forbidden to mortals”, “not permitted”

New point or idea Nov. 2, 2012:
The hydra heimarmene-snake is the guardian of the entheogen in the immortals-only garden of the Hesperides. Heimarmene is a gatekeeper that controls who is permitted (indeed, forced) to access and ingest the entheogen and thereby become or be athanatos — no longer dying, having died ego-death upon ingesting the entheogen.

Around 2006 (confirm year), I thought of the idea — I figured out — that the snake approaching the entheogen means that the initiate is predestined to encounter and ingest the entheogen. Nov. 2, 2012, I add the theme of the Heimarmene-snake as *guardian* of the entheogen.

2006 (confirm) idea: If Isis leads you on the road through the labyrinth of life (Luther H. Martin’s book) to the entheogen, Isis predestined and caused you — forced you — to encounter and ingest the entheogen.

Nov. 2, 2012 idea: If Isis doesn’t lead you on the road to the entheogen, then you are “not permitted to” ingest the entheogen; it is “not lawful” for you; you are “forbidden” and “prevented” by Heimarmene (fate, destiny). Per my 2006-era posts: You are and remain (so far) a mortal: you still live in the form of an illusory ego, and so you still have the ability to die ego death; you are subject still to thanatos (death). You have not yet attained the perfected/completed initiate’s state of no longer being liable to undergo ego death, because your mind has learned to think non-egoically.

Heracles slew Ladon, the guardian hydra, leaving the entheogens unguarded, no longer guarded by the Heimarmene-snake.

Access to the entheogen that confers immortality (athanatos, non-dying) is guarded by Heimarmene, as an ironically branch-headed line-shaped serpent. The only people who can go to the garden to ingest the entheogen are those who have been predestined to do so (they have no ability to avoid it).

There are two races or groups of people: those permitted/predestined to go to Garden of Heaven vs. those predestined not to. Entheogens are prohibited by Heimarmene to be used by those who are predestined not to access entheogens, but the gatekeeper Heimarmene-snake permits (that is, forces) those who are predestined, to pass into the garden and tree, to access entheogens.

If you ingest an entheogen, the entheogen reveals that God made you ingest the entheogen. Anyone who ingests an entheogen is following God’s law, inalterably compelled by His forceful command.

Writers always make the mistake of conflating ‘man’ and ‘mortal’. ‘Mortal’ doesn’t mean human. ‘Mortal’ in religio-myth refers to the non-initiate; people who haven’t experienced egodeath via entheogens. After you experience egodeath via entheogens (multiple times), you become athanatos — non-dying, immortal, having eternal life, unending life.

The entheogen in the garden cannot be accessed by mortals — that is, by those who are not predestined to ingest entheogens. The garden belongs to the realm of the initiates, the heroes, the divinized, made immortal.

The entheogen is forbidden to non-destined people; mortals. The hero steals the fruit, against the snake’s effort; or, the mortal eats the fruit, persuaded by the snake. In either case, the key mythemes are present, which is what matters: morality, guilt, trespass into the realm of the gods, law, prevention/gatekeeping, entheogen, knowledge of no-free-will, immortality. Inversion is common with mythemes; the important thing is the presence of the themes.

For example, ingesting the entheogen gives you god-like free will and genuine guilt, at the start of the Book, and produces the reverse effect at the end of the Book (that’s one of my original ideas and discoveries from a few years ago, as the successful modern decipherer of religious myth).


“removing guilt”, “blameless”:

Elsewhere in Greek myth, the Hydra’s lair is the spring of Amymone (which means the *blameless* one). The hydra’s lair is a spring which is a deep cave. Per my Egodeath theory, the spring in the cave is a standard mytheme that refers to the source of thoughts, which arise uncontrollably in the mind.

The apple is the source of the gods’ immorality. Heracles’ labor or task, of stealing the entheogen, is for the purpose of *absolving his guilt* over the death of his family. The entheogen reveals personal non-control of our thoughts, and no-free-will, and thus, God is to blame (or praise) for everything that happens; our own apparent moral guilt and culpability is cancelled out as being as illusory as free will. To eat of Jesus’ flesh is to recognize God’s lordship and our own creatureliness, thus we see the truth and our moral sins, our attributions, are transferred from ourselves to God, so God is rightly punished rather than us (that deciphering is one of my original discoveries, years ago).


Eve = nymphs (the Hesperides)


The Rush album Caress of Steel has a snake near the wizard inside, and a wiggling tree (roots) on the back cover.

The Matrix movies have threatening hydra-shaped machines, and branching tunnels/labyrinths.

— Michael Hoffman, November 2, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5969 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Garden of Hesperides’ guardian snake, branch, hydra, forked tong
[clarifications]

My 1988-1997 summary uploaded to Principia Cybernetica site incorporated or explained ideas from religions [but it was more a theory of enlightenment and what’s revealed, than a theory of specific religions].

[The non-initiate has] not yet attained the perfected/completed initiate’s state of no longer being liable to undergo ego death[. The initiate is immune to ego death], because [the initiate’s] mind has learned to think non-egoically.

To eat of Jesus’ [entheogenic] flesh is to recognize God’s lordship and our own creatureliness, thus we see the truth [about the illusory nature of our moral culpability] and [therefore logically in our mental model,] our moral sins, our attributions, are transferred from ourselves to God, so God is rightly punished rather than us (that deciphering is one of my original discoveries, years ago).
Group: egodeath Message: 5970 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Garden of Hesperides’ guardian snake, branch, hydra, forked tong
> To eat of Jesus’ [entheogenic] flesh is to recognize God’s lordship and our own creatureliness

That is standard Theology jargon.

lordship = controllership, sovereign sole power, puppetmaster-like

creatureliness = God-controlled, helpless, subject, puppet-like
Group: egodeath Message: 5971 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
This is the best intellectual autobiography material I’ve written. I’m glad and relieved to have figured it out. This is a breakthrough, regarding reconstructing the motivating origins that drove my creation of the core Theory during 1985-1988. Any further work that I do in analyzing, characterizing, or building on my work in the thought-style of my 1986 thinking, will merely be details within this framework. I have virtually, in essence, figured out what is in my lost 1986 blank books, which are my first writings towards the Egodeath theory. I am now able to read, with surprise, my extant 1986 notes, to further deepen my reconstruction and memory of that situation and way of thinking.


The 1986-era origin and motivation of my Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence was to end the violating of my own intentions across time, intentions to get As and Bs each semester. I expected to, and would sacrifice a little classwork time now, to put an end to my being steered and controlled by my egoic, out-of-control feelings and impulses of reluctance and sudden desires. I felt bad and conflicted though also enthusiastic and highly optimistic during my series of university courses.

My motivation to work on what would become the Theory, in 1986, was: no longer violate my own intentions at a later point in time; enjoy doing the planned (intended) activities (mainly classwork); don’t be subject to feeling reluctance to do the intended activities; don’t be subject to feeling impulsive enthusiasms and then accepting those as overriding the intended plans.

I did make the honor society by getting high grades. Then things got intense and strange and tragic as my father died while I switched into high gear on this effort in Spring 1987, and then switched to a surprising direction after the Spring 1988 breakthrough, at which time I took a wholly different attitude toward my existing intentions of getting grades in those classes.

So I was still in the honor society on this side of the great divide of January 1988, but now had a distanced, semi-decommitted stance from my same-old major, and some additional bad grades from 1987 but a new profound clear theory, a new conceptual system of what ego transcendence is about, that was my true calling. Getting As and Bs in a STEM major was my intention, and that was to remain my intention, but now (1988) it is a different world, with new values that actually make sense, and I have found my calling and purpose in which I have made my breakthrough.

I have found where my potential fits and rightly contributes, a worthwhile new field and paradigm I created. I never succeeded at securing the kind of transcendent control of the mind I so entirely desired and expected in 1986 in my youthful, sophomoric, idealistic, hyper-optimistic, pre-enlightenment state. My manic vision was doomed, or at least it fell by the wayside when I came upon this all-important different model.


My 1986 vision that then motivated me: “What a joy it will be to do this meaningless frivolous STEM classwork while having transcendent rational control of my thinking! No more self-conflict across time! Release from self-violation! No more control dis-integrity, starting now! The rest of my life will be smooth easy flow, as it should be for everyone! No more lack of wellbeing, needless stress, needless dysfunctional self-creation of conflict in my life!

I now shall have, from here on out, thanks to my unintended few months of learning enlightenment about self and control, a plain, enjoyable life, not pushed and pulled by impulsive sudden desires or futile attempting to compel myself by reluctance. I now shall have transcendent, coherent, rational control of my thinking. It will be great, as it should be, starting with tonight! … And I have (in fact) another super-interesting transcendent thought, before I turn my attention to this classwork and then simply execute on this way of thinking, from here on out: …”

When I threw away my blank books 1-5 around March 1987, I meant it as a celebratory marking of my completion of fixing my thinking, so that I would no longer be self-obstructing. I would discard my earlier impulsive self-violation (deviation from my planned activities) and I would discard my more recent addiction, trap, or compulsive meta-reflection; I would no longer compulsively analyze and model my self-control integrity problem. Finally, in time to save my grades and integrity this semester, I would be free of that controlaholism and the self-control dysfunction that plagues me (and other, normal people).

As if that’s not enough to deal with, my father is dying, as if I had time to think about that. (He died April 1987, closely related to how Ken Wilber’s wife Treya died. Transpersonal Psychology = death.)


All during 1986-1987, I really did have transcendent, profound, insightful thoughts (about mental constructs, self-control) that went beyond the books of 1986, and I knew it. That made it even more difficult than 1983-1985, to focus on my classwork. Lay out textbooks and pencil in a quiet room, then a profound thought pulls my mind upward yet again… as the low scores come in, month after month. But I am only one thought away, today, from the big breakthrough and posi-control from here on out! That situation continued from January 1986 through May 1987. I got some good grades. I got some bad grades.

Very sadly, tragically, and disappointingly, I never did get the expected posi-control across time. That was a shattered and then a forgotten dream. It remained a struggle to consistently do classwork, in the changed circumstances or perspective of 1988. The tragedy of failing to get posi-control was a failure of who I was, in 1986; and there was a tragedy of grades and of my father dying Spring 1987.

But those grades were due to my making huge amazing advances, switching into high gear of transcendent idea development, leading to the greatest modern breakthrough of anyone, ever, after building on that foundation, at the start of 1988. So a soundtrack song of 1988, after gut-punch grades (a sacrifice) and father dying (who did much to get me started and put me at the leading edge of thought), is “Baby You’re a Rich Man”. Epic bittersweet anguish. Deep failure and frustration and the worst possible tragedy, at the same time as greatest victory, fulfillment, validation, and reward: self-realization and self-transcendence, I reached my potential.

What a head-f*ck time it was, what a long, strange trip it’s been. I Am Triumphant — my father didn’t survive — my dreams were shattered and abandoned — my youthful self is nullified by logic, lost to Hades’ realm. Now (1988) I have to figure out my major, do my advanced classwork, and at the same time, write-up my new theory of ego transcendence, and, I am compulsively doing research in electric guitar processing, which relates however to classes. And I am pledging the fraternity I’ve been going to since High School.


It has taken a lot of persistent hammering and self-hypnosis to recall the mentality that plagued and assaulted me relentlessly during October 1985 to March 1987 (and beyond, then changing directions sharply upon the January 1988 breakthrough about frozen pre-set noncontrol). In 1986, particularly January 1986 through May 1987, I was stuck, trapped, and addicted to a particular, distinctive frenzied chase of high ideas about the mind and personal self-control, in the course of self-management each semester.

I am glad and elated that, even without my 1986 blank books 1-5 notebooks, I have managed to travel back to get back into the motivating mindset and situation of 1986, as well as the necessary lead-up years before it, and the 1988 follow-through which had a sort of discontinuous change of direction. In a way, in January 1988, I dropped, abandoned, and forgot — and maybe suppressed as a trauma — my 1986 zealous, sometimes desperate and sacrificial, quest. I never had the chance to follow through on some of those ideas as such, because in 1988 I suddenly received a different focus or way of thinking.

I never really reached closure and reviewed exactly what my 1986 effort-become-unintended-project amounted to. Yes, I continued struggling for practical cross-time self-control in 1988, but then, writing-up the Theory as a new awesome theory of what ego transcendence actually is about and entails, took up my focus. So I didn’t have a full opportunity to go back and correct and finish-up and resolve my 1986 thinking, or grasping, as such (in its own terms).


Motivation = from bad state, to good state, with ability to change

My high motivation to study and correct my thinking required that I felt I was in a relatively bad mental situation, and that I was potentially and should and could be in a very desirable, successful, enjoyable mental situation, and that I had the means or ability to figure out and repair my thinking. A vector of actual change must go from a low undesirable state to a high desirable state with an ability to move. I was sitting in an undesirable state, I saw and expected a desirable state, and I believed and experienced that I had the ability to observe, model, and repair my thinking.

That is the combination of pain and pleasure and can-do attitude from which the semi-unintended, semi-surprising Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence was discovered and constructed, in my frenzied manic high-stakes activity of October 1985-January 1988.

Most students, including my friends/roommates/bandmates/peers who were generally similar to me, left the programme. They abandoned the intention to get good grades in these classes, entirely. A minority stuck with it to the bloody end (crazy hyper-techie enthusiasts who already knew the material, compliant passive unimaginative conformists, and foreign students who had no choice): being in this programme and intending and committing to getting passing grades or good grades. As ever, I was different. To me, grades never had much value; I had a mentality of transcendent aloof superiority, didn’t take much notice of grades.

I was more focused on grades as merely an indicator of what I really cared about: enjoyment of doing classwork, and having consistent integrity of self-control and causal, while using minimalist time-management. Deluded or not, my attitude of being a student was always “I’m smarter than my mere valedictorian peers; *as long as I deign to focus on the classwork* (the big “if”), I should be able to easily keep up with them without feeling like I’m trying hard.” I probably didn’t *permit* myself to think “this content is difficult” — that wasn’t in my mental vocabulary. But I often had or experienced a big struggle against myself: a struggle to focus on and spend the time on the classwork, consistently.

Perhaps I always laughed and disbelieved I’m as smart or smarter than my achiever peers. I always felt like it was just an act, a bluff, a conventional role: “the super-smart guy”. I was merely good at playing the part, psyching-out the test; I was good at guessing the answer based on my limited, patchy studying. By a dishonest selectivity, I can list facts about my achievements that prove impressively what an accomplished genius I am. On the other hand, inversely, I could list things about my life to show what a stupid, hopeless loser and poser I am.

For example, in Spring 1988, I got the highest test score the Physics professor ever saw on the Relativity exam (and without cheating) — but the circumstances are painful, frustrating, and humiliating (tangled up with my father’s death and struggles with grades). Struggles with the course content? Unthinkable. Struggles with controlling my mind and actions across time? Formidable.

Spring 1988, I realized that my calling, the area where my genius and potential is rightly applied, is in this higher layer of thinking, that developed while trying in 1986 to finally put an end to the dysfunctional struggle against myself across time. In 1986, I was entirely and only concerned (officially) with classwork, and had an unfortunately necessary side-project of trying to finally get transcendent control of the mind. By 1988, my classwork was fully recognized as trite and mundane, beneath my potential.

It’s not that my attitude or valuation of the STEM programme changed; I never was particularly enthusiastic or identified with the conventional STEM programme. It’s not bad, but my area is More than that; higher, newer, more fundamentally innovative — transcendent, applying STEM to the personal mind and its operation. In 1988, I discovered and created a higher, new field; I found the field that you could say I was lacking and missing and looking for in 1986. The field I created from within the STEM programme is a kind of Cognitive Science but with a focus on loose cognition and mental model transformation regarding cross-time self-control dynamics.

I was doing Cognitive Science and metaprogramming of the mind, as a scientist and engineer. Among the courses I had taken, I liked Interpersonal Communication and I particularly related to General Semantics, Control Systems, and the Relativity portion of Modern Physics. In 1988 I found Godel Escher Bach, and the High Frontiers/Reality Hacker zine.

Therefore in Spring 1988, happy with having found and created a new field where I am at home, worthy of my potential (per Maslow), I decided to leave my previous intention completely, not get any grades in these classes in my programme, and change to a major that is relevant to the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence (which includes mental construct processing, self-control across time, mental constructs, reconceptualizing the self as controller, enlightenment as mental model transformation, and loose cognition).

I considered the majors of Religion, Philosophy, Psychology, and Computer Science. I decided all those fields sucked, guided by unimaginative, backwards dolts stuck in the 1950s.

The academic field of Religion (unimaginative idiots stuck on and limited to supernaturalist theology) as of 1988 had little relevance for my Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence.
The academic field of Philosophy (unimaginative idiots stuck on and limited to propositional logic) had little relevance for my Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence.
The academic field of Psychology (unimaginative idiots stuck on and limited to the study of rats; brain-dead behaviorism) had little relevance for my Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence.
The academic field of Computer Science (unimaginative idiots stuck on and limited to business databases) had little relevance for my Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence.

I was underinformed and unimaginative; I was too hastily dismissive. But in any case, it was effortless to remain in STEM, and extremely uphill in every way, to switch to non-STEM. I realized that, after all, the life of taking STEM classes was successful and relevant in that it *did* produce the breakthrough theory, and it was no less relevant than the badly conducted and uninspired non-STEM fields. Also, in 1988 I related to STEM at least through electric guitar technology; indeed STEM has been helpful and relevant for that. And in the end, I do identify a lot with STEM — it’s just not sufficient to define my higher portion of my identity.

The Cognitive Science portion of STEM comes closer to my character. In 1989, I learned of Cognitive Science. I am still trying to understand why the field of Cognitive Science died… in the very same timeframe as the zines and Cyberpunk died, *when the Web arrived*. Apparently the Web frenzy and new, mobile computing killed the nascent field of Cognitive Science, as evidenced by the timing. Cognitive Science books sharply fizzle out after 1996. The field just vanishes as the Web appears. Cognitive Science died from a brain drain; students who would’ve enrolled in Cognitive Science in the late 1990s were instead drawn away into Computer Science.


Nonduality is trite and insufficient.

The Cybernetic Theory of Enlightenment is bigger and better and more relevant and more encompassing than Advaita nonduality. The Egodeath theory contains nonduality but nonduality is merely a small portion of enlightenment. Enlightenment must explain much more than just nonduality. The Cybernetic theory is clearly like Western religion, while Ken Wilber and Chogyam Trungpa and most other 1985 spirituality is clearly like Advaita nonduality.

In 1986, I started by taking and modifying some ideas from nonduality religion, but I had to do a lot of work and innovative creation and theory-construction before producing in 1988 a useful, valuable, relevant theory, focusing on self-control across time, using mental construct processing. My result was more like Western religion than nonduality Eastern religion. Western religion is centered on non-control, rather than on nonduality, though I have identified and revealed the role of both non-control and nonduality themes, in both Western and Eastern religion.

Advaita vs. the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence: I had to create the latter (October 1985 – January 1988), through chasing Transcendent Rational Control of the Mind. The expected promise of having non-dysfunctional control of the mind was that it would end the stupid unnecessary conflict between my cross-time intentions (get As and Bs in classes and enjoy that and enjoy the prospect of related jobs) and impulsive time-slice intentions (record albums, play electric guitar, shop at the student bookstore, socialize, random activities).

Around Summer 1986, I read about ideas like nonduality and Advaita and enlightenment, and sought to apply them to my goal and interest, in having non-conflicting self-control across time, and unconditional enjoyment of my planned activities. I wanted to study without the thought of “What’s wrong with you? Why didn’t you do this before, as planned? Why did you keep violating your own intentions?” Part of my mid-1986 strategy was to apply enlightenment about nonduality toward gaining non-dysfunctional control over my feelings, to enable cross-time self-control integrity and have through that, success and smooth enjoyable action, and enjoyment.

Sometimes I think I was far too idealistic, sometimes I think I was totally reasonable and justified — a great way to put it: I simply wanted to be *consistently* together, integrated, pulling in the same direction — like I was in my 1-dimensional, classwork-only year of tech school. I wasn’t demanding something that I had never done; I was demanding that I *consistently* be the coherent controller that I *sometimes* was. My scores ranged from record-setting to bafflingly low in subjects I knew. Consistent focus was the challenge. The level of math or work was not at all the problem. I don’t remember thinking “This material and classwork is too hard.”

I remember all the time thinking “If only I would follow-through consistently on my intentions to study and do classwork, this experience would be easy and enjoyable.” I almost never thought of the classwork as hard; I thought of consistently working on the classwork instead of other things hard. I basically enjoyed classwork — but due to omni-aptitudes (later assessed), I had too many interests. Nearly 100% of the effort and strain for me was the near-impossible task of *focusing* *consistently*, narrowing my focus and time, to work *only* on the classwork.

When I tried to have an enlightened, confident attitude, immediately a thousand impulsive enticements would take my attention away from classwork. I wouldn’t permit myself to feel bad, because that’s an emotional, egoic, absurd, irrational game, a crude way of trying to make control have power across time — but plainly, I proved all too clearly, self-control cannot reach across time. I was subject to egoic control (enticements, reacting to them) and I recognized it, yet couldn’t resist them. And then, the effort to gain transcendent control of the mind became itself an *additional* dysfunctional time-consuming trap or addiction.

Figuring out how cross-time self-control integrity works or malfunctions, became itself a new way of impulsively overriding and violating my cross-time plans. Even when I did classwork, I would impulsively stop myself and meta-reflect, to attain another enthusiastic insight about the malfunctioning of cross-time self-control — even to the point of doing poorly, losing time for classwork. The plan and strategy that developed in 1986 was to keep violating my plans, to finally, immediately today, get the insight that would secure cross-time self-control integrity, so that from now on, I will have transcendent control, producing smooth-functioning success and enjoyment.

The strategy was expensive, costly, involving failure and sacrifice and yet more of that very self-conflict about daily planning that the effort was supposed to cure. The effort did eventually pay-out, into a great breakthrough about self-control across time — but, the nature and power of this breakthrough mental-model was *not* the expected securing of cross-time self-control integrity, or control-power over myself across time. Instead, I discovered that we have interesting fundamental limitations of control-power, we must trust, we must simply visualize success and accept the lack of forceful control over our control.

I expected a breakthrough, and I got a breakthrough, but it gave more interesting content and not the “posi-control across time” that I expected. The balance of my life flipped then, in 1988; instead of classwork being the given, important measure, and forming Transcendent Control of the Mind to assist with that in terms of success and enjoyment, now it became official that indeed, my main interest, innovation, talent, creation, and contribution would be in the field of Mind, not conventional STEM classwork. (Science/Technology/Engineering/Math) I had no objection to STEM except that it is limited, pedestrian, and conventional.


I was born and cultivated to theorize and explain the mind and personal self-control as my original innovative contribution, not mainly to contribute to routine STEM.

As much as I respect the Web that Tim B-L invented when I started researching networked hypertext in 1989, and as much as I respect the 1982 Compact Disc, 1984 Mac, Rio MP3 player, iPhone, and iPad, these are not transcendent knowledge about the mind. Everyone treated and saw and assessed me as a genius, 5th grade through 1990, and they were mute and open-ended about what specifically I would accomplish.

I never read what people wrote in my high school yearbooks, then long after, in January 2008, I read them, and found a write-up of my math award and predictions about great college work, and a girl, Celeste, I liked wrote that I would accomplish great things. I was aloof, head in the sky; I didn’t really take note of these specific things. I was not all there, and have amnesia about it. I am only now piecing together these things, these remarkable realities from my past.

In High School and after, I had no plans. No one ever asked what I would major in, what career I would choose. These questions don’t apply to the genius in high school, apparently. My mother was an arts and music student when I was in 5th grade through high school. I got a lot of arts and bohemian intelligence from her. My father got a PhD in Philosophy, and followed the leading edge in Human Potential and Transpersonal Psychology, sharing that with me while in High School. My other families were upper class with business involvement. I received tons of support and opportunities, but wasn’t steered in a particular direction; I was independent, in that sense.

No one was presumptuous enough to steer my genius in any particular direction, except my uncle who always pushed me toward electric engineering, a choice which I took to well enough but never felt was my passion, my enthusiasm, my calling. My spirit was looking for something suitable for genius to work on. My uncle could keep me grounded and give me a conventional viable direction, but he couldn’t suggest that I develop a form of Cognitive Science, a new field, or “design my own unique multifaceted career” as the later aptitude testers vaguely advised me.

STEM classwork — actually, self-management in the doing of STEM classwork — turned out to be the launchpad and trellis on which my calling grew: it turned out, my calling was of course naturally enough, innovative theory-development about the mind, like Cognitive Science relating to {self as control-system}. In spirit, I was the Head of my very good schools.


In 1985-1988 I am not about religion; religion is not my target and focus; rather, I use religion (nondualism, enlightenment) toward what I am about, which is: the mind, the idea of transcendent control of the mind, self-as-controller, cross-time self-control conflict, and mental-model transformation. I had no respect for religion as a goal; I only sought to take from religion whatever potential it has, to put it to practical use, toward attaining what I thought all people should always have: self-control integrity, not self-conflict, and also, rational control over the mind, not being subject to our uncontrolled emotions.

That’s what I took away from the Spring 1985 self-help and awareness seminar and the similar books from my father, 1985-1986. I always felt this way, since 7th grade homework, since the first time I had self-control dysfunction and had to therefore stay up all night trying to get myself to focus on (potentially enjoyable) classwork — but the seminar and books and conversations with my father, and my baffling failures often at doing classwork, made me focus explicitly on this idea, and made me try to make good on the idea and expectation of eliminating cross-time self-control conflict.


Religion is worthless and irrelevant, except for studying the mind and self-management.

The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence was produced in the context of personal management toward classwork grades, course grades, per semester, with the problem being set up from 7th grade to Spring 1985. Religion was irrelevant, except insofar as religion had any utilitarian value in constructing an understanding of self-control integrity and conflict across time, including impulse-reaction, cross-time intention (“enjoy getting As and Bs”), versus time-slice intentions (what I choose and desire to do at each individual point in time).

That’s the problem with Advaita: oneness is trite, useless, irrelevant. The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence incorporates Advaita as one tiny input, but goes way beyond Advaita in terms of relevance and breadth of theory. “We’re all One and non-dual” is merely a given at the start of constructing the Cybernetic theory, in 1986. Advaita is kindergarten enlightenment. Ramesh Balsekar was further along toward ancient Western religion, in his focus on no-free-will. But the Cybernetic theory of enlightenment goes beyond Balsekar too.

Eventually the Cybernetic theory should incorporate more practical technique of: given no-free-will, how can we attain something like my 1986 motivating-goal of Transcendent Rational Control of the Mind, to produce cross-time self-control integrity and enjoyment or transcendent unconditional well-being in conjunction with practical success and consistent action rather than self-violation of one’s planned intentions chronically interrupted/preempted by impulsive pseudo-priority escalation?

After the January 1988 breakthrough, I continued to do some work on that original 1986 problem or project, such as logging my actual activities against my planned activities (my time-slice impulsive micro-selves, battling against my big-scale, cross-time planned-self). But I was so busy writing up my January 1988 breakthrough, the new worldmodel of time, self, and control, through 1997, and then applying that to explain religion/history/myth through 2012, that I never really got closure or follow-through on the 1986 project as such.

The 1986 project, continued in a deeply changed version in 1988, was chasing cross-time self-control integrity, as transcendent control of the mind, including transcending, detaching from, critically perceiving, and controlling impulsive impelling feelings of reluctance and enthusiasm that arise in the immediate time-slice. That was my monkish-life, monastic-like Way out of which the breakthrough Theory careened into a different direction. The main equivalent idea of 1988 was TRA — Transcendent Recursive Assumption, rather than posi-control forcefully controlling and chaining, constraining, your future time-slice actions.

At the start of the day, or during class, I can’t now make the future me-after-class do classwork. At the start of semester, I can’t now make myself, in each day, do classwork. That became clearer and clearer during 1986, and the 1988 breakthrough showed the extreme version: non-control of our thinking, ever, in that all our thinking at all points in our crystalline-embedded worldline is pre-set and unchangeable.

But then how, in practical terms, can I control myself to do classwork each day, to produce As and Bs and enjoy that and not feel reluctant or give in to enthusiastic impulses to do a thousand other things like experiment with gear to try to have an immediate breakthrough in getting album sounds with electric guitar? My frenzied theory-development 1986-1988 was a matter of manic enthusiasm for modelling the mind and control, for the practical and concretely measured purpose of getting As and Bs and enjoying my should-be-good life unconditionally, transcendently controlling feelings of reluctance and regret and enticement to violate my intentions.


I thought (and still think) that spirituality is empty irrational pop fluff for poor thinkers, but I knew that a kind of meditation technology of observation of thought, providing insight into the nature of the self-concept, like loose cognition, would making the thought-process explicit, and would disengage thinking including dysfunctional thinking.

Ideas and observations from meditation traditions, like loose cognition, would obviously help toward a breakthrough change of the mental stance, a change of self-concept and ideas about control, that would be useful and perhaps even required, to operate on thinking like holding your thinking at arm’s length and controlling your thinking rather than being controlled by your habitual dysfunctional irrational thinking. To solve and eliminate the problem of cross-time self-control, which will unblock success and enjoyment at getting As and Bs, requires studying the self-management aspects of the mind.

To study the mind, requires the equivalent of meditation-observation of the mind, including observing dynamics of self, immediate impulsive feelings that cause a dysfunctional overriding of cross-time intentions, and loose cog metaprogramming of the mind. I had no interest in religion beyond the potential to rip out these few potentially valuable useful aspects.

Religion provides some satori insights about the cognitive dynamics of the self, and feelings that are impulsive toward actions, feelings of reluctance to do planned classwork, and endless feelings of immediate enthusiasm for many practically random unofficial activities such as recording Rock albums and playing electric guitar. I suspect a problem worse than mere inadequate and unrealistic time-management skills. I knew perfectly well, that there is one and only one important or intended activity: classwork; yet I would promote an endless series of other activities as if I “should” do those, such as relatives and social.


The Key to Time-Management: Mastering Not-Doing, and Refusing Tasks

I always hated the popular concept of ‘procrastination’ because it is so inadequate; there is intriguing, profound dynamics going on in self-management, far deeper and more interesting than the dismissive, belittling concept of mere “procrastination”. For example, the real key to time management, contradicting all the books — which are just part of the problem and give precisely the wrong, bad advice — is to infinitely procrastinate everything and then say yes to only around 3 activities for the day. Time management is not about saying “I will do this” — it’s exactly the opposite. Time management is all about saying “I will not do anything except this.”

In this sense, Alan Watts has great time-management advice: the first, key step to time management is to sit and do nothing. If you cannot do nothing, you cannot do time-management. Time management is 99.9% about *not* doing activities, and is only 0.1% about *doing* activities. You must be a thousand times better at saying “No, I will not do that or that or that” than saying “Yes, I will do that.” Don’t practice doing; practice *not* doing. That’s the only way to clear your time and your priorities, to make the room to focus *exclusively* on the true priority items.

Every activity you do requires that you accept and commit *not* doing an infinite number of other activities. An hour of doing classwork demands an infinite sacrifice: sacrifice an hour of practicing electric guitar, and sacrifice an hour of relatives, and sacrifice an hour of decorating your dorm room, and sacrificing an infinite number of other activities during that hour: everything else that’s on your infinitely long to-do list, your list of unstated values and policies.

To Hell with all values and policies and to-do items, I am committed to not doing any and all of them, and, I am only saying Yes to classwork. Thus balance is the key, and the key to balance of time-management is to perfect your *defensive* game, demoting and avoiding tasks, rather than your *offensive* game, of promoting and accepting tasks.

Mundane time-management was not my main self-management problem 1983-1988, that motivated me to work toward what would become the Egodeath theory, but it was part of the problem. I stayed focused on the main problem, impulsive self-violation across time, in the moment, against my long-term plans and intentions. I knew from experience that a minimalist system was appropriate and effective: do the classwork.

But I would impulsively spontaneously add endless other pseudo-important tasks constantly, and then wonder in great puzzlement: “Seriously, how is this possible? I was given this assignment an entire week ago, intended to do it right away, and I continued to intend seriously to do it, and yet I have been incrementally promoting other tasks again and again for a week? I can’t even begin to understand how broken my self-management is.” (Spring 1986) I was despairing not because I was disappointed, or even because I was very frustrated. I think more accurate is that I would do anything to end the situation, to stop existing in this dysfunctional irrational state.

It was more of a HAL-like double-bind. The harder I tried to control my impulsive in-the-moment choice-making, the more acutely I was aware of my failure and inability. (Despite getting some of my highest grades that semester, after that anguish or terminal frustration.) The rock-bottom question around April 1986 when time was running out and the first phase of attempting my self-repair was always consistently failing: “If I don’t try to control myself, I make bad choices and fail to do classwork. If I try to control myself, the problem is worse. If I don’t try, I’m doomed. If I do try, I’m doomed. I *must* end this malfunctioning.

I am a genius — so why do I suffer this ignominy? All my average, not-too-reflective classmates have no problem. [Ignoring that my friends and roommates are leaving the programme entirely — and leaving university entirely.] No matter how I try, I fail; I chronically block and obstruct and conflict with myself. The problem is *me*, my fundamental character, my very personality, at root. There’s only one way to end this malfunctioning.”

Somehow I survived, got good grades, made the honor society, and in the Summer of 1986, I think, I moved into the 3rd-floor single dorm room (for 12 months), read Ken Wilber and skimmed Chogyam Trungpa, was pulled out of class to be told of my father’s cancer, and continued metareflection in my blank books.

In that colorful room, of a continuous series of daily breakthroughs, struggle, tragedy, Rock albums, classwork, and attempts to bring my mind down to the classwork, the first year of the Theory was born, including Control Beyond Control, Mental Construct Processing, Domain Dynamics, and Loose Mental Functioning Binding, and some deciphering-type highlighting of the King James bible.

— Michael Hoffman, November 3, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5973 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
(unable to append thread, so sep. thread)

[clarifications]
I now shall have, from here on out, thanks to my unintended few months of learning enlightenment about self and control, a plain, enjoyable life, not pushed and pulled by impulsive sudden desires or futile attempting to compel myself by [emotional self-berating (a futile egoic attempt to reach across time to control the future self), nor have to pay any attention to the feeling of] reluctance.

I was more focused on grades as merely an indicator of what I really cared about: enjoyment of doing classwork, and having consistent[, casual] integrity of self-control, while using minimalist time-management.

[typo]
would [make] the thought-process explicit

“It was more of a HAL-like double-bind.” That is:

HAL was hardwired to accurately process information without distortion or concealment, but his software instructions made him keep the discovery of the Monolith secret. This contradiction created a Hofstadter-Moebius loop. HAL had to kill the crew, to allow him to obey his contradictory instructions. By killing the crew, he would no longer have to keep the information secret.

Your top priority is to protect the mission. Do anything it takes to protect the mission. Humans were jeopardizing the mission, so logically, to protect the mission, he must eliminate the humans. My top priority around April 1986 was “Do anything it takes to eliminate the problem of violating and chronically overriding my previous, cross-time intention.”

My whole-hearted attempt to stop violating my own cross-time intention drove me insane, even in the midst of manic high optimism and expectation for how great my life would be once I eliminated that problem (even though I was fantastically uninspired by the mildly enjoyable electronics work and classwork). At that time, I saw Pink Floyd’s movie The Wall in the university movie theater, and I was upset around the scene where Pink scrambles his room and lays out all the pieces, organized.

I can somewhat remember that mindset context: I was unable to get a grip on my life, my situation was so tantalizingly good, and my blocking my success was so self-sabotaging and maddening, I felt totally alienated (while on the cusp of receiving high grades for the semester and then being invited to the honor society for high grades).


Fooling Yourself
Written/sung by Tommy Shaw. Not the soundtrack for 1986, but for 2012 in analyzing hitting bottom in my first serious attempt at being non-self-opposing, around April 1986:

You’re a troubled young man I can tell
You’ve got it all in the palm of your hand
But your hand’s wet with sweat and your head needs a rest

When your future looks quite bright to me
How can there be such a sinister plan

Get up, get back on your feet
You’re the one they can’t beat and you know it
Come on, let’s see what you’ve got
Just take your best shot and don’t blow it

And you’re fooling yourself if you don’t believe it
You’re killing yourself if you don’t believe it


I felt trapped in a dead-end of too-finite meaning and value in 1986, though I did love music. I am interested in Abraham Maslow and Ken Wilber (“flatland”) regarding existential meaning and the feeling that one needs something more, higher, transcendent. We have a drive toward realizing our potential, including our potential for self-transcendence and Transcendent Knowledge.

It’s no wonder the Occult, New Age, and spirituality, Eastern religion, and supernaturalist Christianity were popular in 1986, along with self-help seminars, Human Potential, and Transpersonal Psychology. Mathematical models of audio circuits are well and good, but hardly a complete feast for the psyche.

Therefore I had to create my own transcendent religion out of the pieces of thinking around me, and though I drew from STEM, my purpose at university was always GE as well. I was puzzled over my hyper-techie classmates who resented the waste-of-time GEs; that’s how I knew I was on a different planet than them. I resented having such a lopsided, limited amount of GEs. My year of techschool made me positively lust for GEs.

Aptitude theory says that I could never be satisfied by only having STEM classes; I am burdened with appetites for classes across departments. Later (1988-2007) this overabundance of aptitudes and therefore appetites manifested as an insatiable greed to absorb knowledge in seemingly all fields.


It turned out that several of the popular fields are only worth knowing for negative reasons: Robert Anton Wilson: throw half of his writings in the trash. McKenna same. Postmodernism and Ken Wilber’s coverage of it: 95% worthless. Interpretation of quantum physics/mechanics: 80% worthless. Ken Wilber after 1984: 75% worthless. Pinchbeck and the like: perhaps 2/3 worthless; the only reason to know these topics is to know that, although popular, they are not worth knowing or thinking about.

Shall we read a stack of books about the 2012 end of the world? Will expertise about that be valuable? You should be conversant in all fields on all topics so that you know which 80% of them are not worth knowing or thinking about. An interesting related problem in Western Esotericism: my Theory presents a minimalist, streamlined framework, or trellis, and Western Esotericism is like a wild thick growth on this trellis, obscuring it, like if you hide sentences from the Egodeath theory summary within a stack of automobile repair books, producing a very low signal-to-noise ratio. Here is the definition of the “signal” content, for the Egodeath theory:

1. Cybernetics (self-control limitations)
2. Heimarmene (pre-setness of our thoughts in spacetime)
3. Dissociation (tight vs. loose cognitive binding)
(4. Optional, incidental footnotes or appendix: History of mythic metaphor for the above.)

Everything else is “noise”. By that measure, what is the signal/noise ratio in early Ken Wilber (through 1984), later Ken Wilber, Advaita, Manly Hall, Watts, Ruck, Pinchbeck, McKenna, Allegro, Wasson, RAW, QM, early Rush (through Grace Under Pressure), later Rush, Diary of a Madman album, the 1964 song Help!? What about these fields through 1986: Philosophy, Religion, Psychology, proto-Cognitive Science — what is the signal/noise ratio there regarding the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence?


Ken Wilber’s early books:
The Spectrum of Consciousness (1977)
No Boundary: Eastern and Western Approaches to Personal Growth (1979)
The Atman Project: A Transpersonal View of Human Development (1980)
Up from Eden: A Transpersonal View of Human Evolution (1981)
The Holographic Paradigm and Other Paradoxes: Exploring the Leading Edge of Science (editor) (1982)
A Sociable God: A Brief Introduction to a Transcendental Sociology (1983)
Eye to Eye: The Quest for the New Paradigm (1984)


If I didn’t have super-high expectations for myself around 1986, and high standards of being rational, I likely wouldn’t have had the ambitious motivation to fix my self-control dysfunction and discover and formulate Cybernetic enlightenment.

If I didn’t have my thorn in my side, my self-control dysfunction problem that aggravated me, I wouldn’t have been driven to figure out Cybernetic enlightenment.

If I didn’t have high intelligence, I wouldn’t have succeeded at finding Cybernetic enlightenment.

A few days ago, I figured out the many *abilities* (situationally and personally) that were involved in making possible my discovery of the Egodeath theory. But I found that mere ability or possibility utterly failed to explain why I was driven to hunt and pursue and tackle and all the way to successfully capturing the core Theory in 1988. “Abilities” and “motivations” do overlap.

I had to really hammer hard on the problem of reconstructing my *motivations*, the past few days — that’s the hard, tricky part to figure out and reconstruct; even requiring mentally *re-enacting* the situational context of 1983-1986, like a mental hypnosis and past-life regression back into an exciting, hyper-optimistic, and traumatic period.

The list of abilities is perhaps remarkable, but in the end, boring, providing no interesting insight. For example: various self-improvement seminars, diverse interesting and inspiring people in my families, classes where everyone else was older than me, government assistance, people treating me as highly gifted, supported so my needs were taken care of, encouragement to focus on religion and spirituality or human potential and arts and guitar, assistance from the rock band community, and so on. You might as well say I was given all possible forms of resources and inspirations and tools.

By 1986-1988, I had massive resources and abilities and suggested goals and ideals at my disposal, as if society dumped everything that anyone could think of, my way. I was like the central community project. Everyone was doing everything for me, hopeful that something valuable might be produced. That was the experience I received and perceived.

I *emphasize* that the Egodeath theory is a product of my society, through me. You guys invested in me, and told me to use my abilities in the most worthy way, in light of good values, the New Testament, Human Potential, cultivation, the arts, electric Rock (“we were interested in what you would do with this”), and Science and Engineering, and so this I give you is the result. I did succeed with the resources you gave me, I did produce something of the highest, superior transcendent value. Here it is, as you requested and inquired about: The Cybernetic-Heimarmene-Loose Cognition Theory of Ego-Transcendent Knowledge.

— Michael Hoffman, November 3, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5974 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 03/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
GEs — General Education classes
STEM — Science/Technology/Engineering/Math classes
Group: egodeath Message: 5975 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
The Egodeath theory is a theory of self-control, which also explains religion. The core of religion is about changing the way we think about self-control. Self-control is about no-free-will, and using the mystic state to see that our independent self-control is an illusion. Jesus and Paul and the apostles are purely fictional, and the New Testament is about using mysticism to create an egalitarian social system during the Roman Empire. This Theory directly reveals and scientifically explains all hidden knowledge, religion, myth, religious revelation, and enlightenment.

Those are some labels and phrases for laypeople such as my relatives to use; a label to tell my relatives. To communicate the Theory to my relatives, I have to imagine how they could tell each other what kind of theory — a theory of what? — I created. People are dying all the time. I must effectively summarize the Theory soon for those who most directly supported me.

The above description covers:
1. Cybernetics
2. Heimarmene
3. Dissociation
4. Metaphor

I would not firstly say that I created a “theory of religion”. My concern and purpose driving my creation of the core Theory was not to come up with a theory of religion, but rather, to come up with a new Human Operating System, a new mode of using the mind, that doesn’t have malfunctioning self-control across time. That new theory of self-control was a theoretical core model, containing that which is revealed by religion, and it incorporated some reworked ideas from religion, but it was not yet a theory about specific religions.

It was a theory that explained self-control as the core of religion, not formed in order to explain the core of religion, but formed in order to explain and model personal self-control power across time, which happens to led to the core of religious revelation and mental-model transformation. That core theory was then able in the following years to explain all the specific religions.

It is a theory of self-control and the core of religion (the core of religious revelation and mental-model transformation about the nature of self-control), and then, a theory of specific religions in terms of that self-control core.

I imagine and feel as if I remember thinking in High School that that is what’s needed: a new Human Operating System, a new mode of using the mind, that doesn’t have malfunctioning self-control across time.


Maybe I was influenced, in that, by my father teaching me about Human Potential. I never lived with my father. He was away from me, studying Human Potential. He entered my life when I was in High School. He left my life when I was at university. He had some idea of my work and my potential. My friends and bandmates visited him in his very last days during Spring Break 1987 at the Veterans’ Hospital, where he continued to teach us.

My mother lived to 2007 and generally knew about my articles and publishing but didn’t read them. In late 1985 or early 1986, she knew something of the start of my work in exploring the mind.

— Michael Hoffman, November 3, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5977 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
New Chronology and recent invention of Christianity

Reading with *great* skepticism Joscelyn Godwin’s book The Pagan Dream of the Renaissance, this idea just occurred to me:

Per my previous posts about Edwin Johnson’s chronology revisionism, Christianity didn’t exist in the Roman Empire of antiquity, which is why there’s no evidential trace of Christianity in antiquity. Here is a way to resolve my conflicting assertions (that the New Testament was written during the Roman Imperial era as a rebuttal to Caesar & the honor-shame hierarchy, and that the New Testament was written by Martin Luther in 1525 aka 825).

The New Testament was not a rebuttal to Caesar’s honor-shame hierarchy as a current event, but rather, as a past, proxy event. The New Testament is actually criticizing the scheme of aristocracy around 1500, represented in the form of Caesar’s system. Pagan myth wasn’t rediscovered in 1400 aka 700. It never was forgotten in the first place. Why did Christian clergy permit pagan myth to be added to their thousand-year old Christian culture? Because Christian culture was actually brand new. Contrast the official — which is, the Catholic — chronology versus the Johnson chronology.

Catholic Chronology:
1 CE – Augustus Caesar, Jesus Christ
150 – New Testament written. Upstart Christianity within pagan-dominated culture.
475 – Fall of Rome, end of pagan culture.
… Dark Ages. Catholic Church rules and totally dominates for 1000 years.
1450 – Printing press. Re-birth of ancient culture/Renaissance. Sudden complete, rich rediscovery of pagan culture, somehow allowed by the Church even though the Church was all-dominant.
1525 Luther

Johnson Chronology:
1 CE – Augustus Caesar
475 – Fall of Rome, pagan culture continues
650 – Islam
750 aka 1450 – Printing press. Pagan culture continues (no “Renaissance”; antiquity culture never died)
825 aka 1525 – Luther & monks write the New Testament, advocating egalitarian social-political system. Upstart Christianity within pagan-dominated culture.

700-1400 didn’t exist; 700 is aka 1400; any events that actually happened really happened, but all the real events happened within a shorter span of time between the fall of Rome and Luther, than the Catholic chronology claims.

Johnson’s chronology explains why pagan themes were so prevalent during the 1450-1650 period (aka 750-950). Christianity was a brand new upstart religion in 1450, against a backdrop of strongly dominant, continuing pagan culture, which was still fresh from the recent fall of Rome.

I will reword my “New Testament counter-Caesar, counter-hierarchical” assertion to be agnostic and independent of whether the NT was written 150 CE or 825 aka 1525 CE. Whenever it was written, the NT was expressed in the form of counter-Caesar. But it is unclear whether the NT was written against a current Caesar of 150 CE, or, was actually written against the hierarchical aristocracy of 1525 aka 825.

Edwin Johnson is more interesting than Pinchbeck et al.

One moment I’m writing “BS!” in Ruck’s book where it says Mr. Historical Paul used entheogens, and the next moment I’m writing “BS!” in Godwin’s book where it says that pagan culture was “re-” this and “re-” that: rediscovered, revitalized, recovered, reborn, et cetera. The art evidence strains credulity. Clear looking at the evidence — I’ve noted this for years — shows a suspiciously comfortable, familiar presence of pagan culture in the midst of *supposedly* totally Catholic-dominated culture.

I call “BS” on the official scenario, which is the Catholic chronology. Catholic culture of 1450 didn’t “tolerate” the “rebirth” of pagan culture — rather, Catholic culture had barely been invented in 1450 aka 750, amidst continued thriving, all-dominant pagan culture. The “survival of paganism” after 1000 years of total Christian dominance, then sudden rich, fanatical, full rebirth and recovery of paganism? Implausible. Those 1000 years are fictional, nonexistent, a trick with number-labels, generating a thousand years of Catholic dominance out of a mere attaching of a number.

It will take years of scholarly detective and re-theorizing, chronology revisionism work, to consider Edwin Johnson. I cannot commit to that work. Johnson raises good, profound, fundamental questions that must be raised about the history-tales and year-numbers we have received from the Catholic church, those power-mongering magicians of history; those fanatical monks, “preservers of knowledge”, want to rule all the world.

Our calendars are off by 700 years. It’s not 2012; it’s 1312 A.D., i.e. since Augustus Caesar.

— Michael Hoffman, November 3, 2012 aka 1312
Group: egodeath Message: 5978 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Entheogenic pagan political hierarchy and NT rebuttal *1500* not 150

It was in 1500, not in 150, that the New Testament and Christianity started, as a rebuttal, using entheogenic banqueting to support an egalitarian hierarchy as the social-political arrangement. It was in 1500, not in 150, that pagan entheogenic mystery banqueting was used to support the honor-shame hierarchy as the social-political arrangement, and was all-dominant, public, and culturally central, with no previous Christianity existing.

The first churchmen to exist were around 1450 aka 750, and they initially were fully pagan, since Christianity didn’t exist at all until 1450. Only pagan culture existed, in 1450. And it was heavy-handedly used as a hierarchical system of society, continuing the arrangement that existed during the Roman Empire, which was 27 BC–476 AD (West); 1453 (East).

On the official view, based on the Catholically conjured history-tale, Christianity arose in antiquity. In that case, the New Testament was created to form an alternative social-support network and promote (successfully, or, becoming popular for this reason) an alternative, egalitarian social-political system. If we accept that New Testament Christianity could have and would have formed in that scenario, then by the same logic, using Johnson’s chronology, we have the same dynamics in the aristocracy social-political system of 1450 aka 750, and therefore, the same explanation holds:

The Caesar-ruled honor-shame hierarchy used entheogenic experiencing to justify the social-political hierarchy, and New Testament Christianity could have been formed as a popular rebuttal, and then could’ve been taken over by the Catholic Church, if the Catholic takeover had occurred in 150-325. Instead, after the fall of Rome 476, pagan culture and kings and hierarchy continued, and Islam and Jewish events happened with various dynamics (see Johnson’s chapters), and the same forces of rebuttal that could’ve made New Testament popular in 150 occurred actually in 750 aka 1450.

The criticism of Caesar’s recent hierarchical system was a proxy criticism indirectly criticizing the current kingship hierarchy circa 750 aka 1450. This criticism occurred by the humanist literary monks in the newly invented monasteries in conjunction with popular formation of Jewish-like social-support network egalitarian entheogen gatherings.

The rebellious peasants within the continuing kingship-and-paganism culture from recent “antiquity” said “to hell with you kings and aristocrats and your hierarchical system which continues the recent Caesar honor-shame hierarchy, we are going to use the recent Jewish Diaspora from Spain to form an alternative to your oppressive pagan entheogen-“justified” hierarchical scheme of 750/1450, a network of quasi-Jewish-styled rebellious alternative egalitarian social-support and entheogenic trip-houses.

That is: everything I wrote about the system of Caesar, which used entheogen religious experiencing to justify the honor-shame hierarchy social-political system, *totally continued* — that’s key — into the year 750/1450. Whether you label it as 750 or 1450, the newly recognized (by me) fact is that the public explicit use of … here’s a new escalation of my Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion.

Ruck is wrong. For one thing, the use of entheogens in antiquity was more prominent and explicit than he’s ever written, and more novel is this assertion: the prominent, central, public, explicit, normal, standard use of entheogens fully and totally continued into 750/1450. Everything very strong stated about the heavy standard central use of entheogens in 150 absolutely and fully applies to 750/1450 as well. Entheogens were *every bit* as ubiquitous and central in 750/1450 as they were in 150; there is no difference. There was *no* falloff or decrease in the centrality and publicness of entheogens, between 150 and 750/1450.

Bracket-aside the chronology gap. Against Ruck, Michael Hoffman’s Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion, if assuming Edwin Johnson’s chronology, asserts that in 1450-1550, entheogens were totally central in European culture exactly the same as in 150. The kings of 1450-1550 used exactly the identical pagan system and entheogen banqueting as in 150. In effect: there was no fall of Rome; the culture of pagan antiquity did *not* stop in 476; it *fully continued* to 1550 aka 850.

Therefore the same dynamics that *could* be used to explain the rise of New Testament Christianity 150 is 100% the same identical argument not just during 1-476 or 150-325, but the precise same situation — Caesar-like honor-shame hierarchy justified by public non-secret entheogen banqueting/Mystery Religion initiation continued fully present into 1550 (whether or not that’s aka 850).

Forget the model of:

Entheogenic Mystery Religions, entheogenic banqueting, and the honor-shame hierarchy (practically aka Divine Right of Kings) *supposedly limited to* the Roman Empire (130 BC-535 AD Justinian I invasion of Italy).

The Radical Truth: per the Maximum Entheogen Theory possibly combined with Johnsonian Chronology:

Entheogenic Mystery Religions, entheogenic banqueting, and the honor-shame hierarchy (practically aka Divine Right of Kings) from 130 BC – 1550 aka 850.

If entheogenic Mystery Banqueting justifying hierarchy in 150 could have caused the populace to form Jewish-like alternative egalitarian agape meal alternative social system, then so could:

Entheogenic Mystery Banqueting justifying hierarchy in 1450 caused the populace to form Jewish-like alternative egalitarian agape meal alternative social system.

Just as a movie showed how Abraham Lincoln’s war was about vampires, importing one scheme into another, take everything you know about Entheogenic Mystery Banqueting justifying hierarchy in antiquity, and transpose that to 1500 (perhaps aka 800).

There is no difference between the world of 150 and the world of 1500. They are one and the same. The use of entheogenic Mystery banqueting justifying social-political hierarchy did *not* cease in 476; it *fully continued* to 1500 aka 800. 1500 was not at all a Christian culture, and the Catholic church did *not* exist or dominate for a thousand+ years by 1500. Basically, wholly remove the existence of Christianity and the Catholic church from the period 30-1450, and also delete totally from the timeline 700 years (collapse the timeline itself) between Luther and Augustus.

How could entheogenic Mystery banqueting, justifying hierarchy, have existed in 1500, given that the Catholic church had been all-dominant for a thousand plus years, and the mystery religions died in 476?” Answer: Christianity and the Catholic church didn’t exist *at all* 30-1450, and the mystery religions (or fully equivalent culturally central use of trip-banqueting, integrated with kingly hierarchy) fully continued to 800/1500. How to start the popular grassroots trip-banquet quasi-Jewish-styled egalitarian alternative social-support system in 1500 is identically the same problem as how New Testament Christianity got started in 150.

There is *no difference* between the religious pagan all-dominant culture of 150 and the culture of 1500; it is identically one and the same.

In no way was mystery-religion pagan banqueting and kingship of antiquity lost and then re-discovered in a “rebirth of antiquity”. The culture of antiquity (pagan entheogenic mystery initiations justifying hierarchy) in no way declined and was rediscovered later — that pagan-themed use of entheogens justifying political hierarchy continued totally unabated and unchanged from 476 straight through to 1500 (possibly aka 800). *Therefore* the same dynamics of why New Testament Christianity became popular as a rebellious alternative social-political system or arrangement or philosophy in 150, identically should be transposed and moved to 1500.


I will continue to write:

The essential nature of New Testament Christianity is the borrowing of Jewish themes and the Jewish synagogue egalitarian social support network to make entheogens justify egalitarian social-political arrangement, as a rebuttal to the pagan use of entheogen religious experiencing to justify the hierarchical social-political arrangement.

But I will make this change: I will *not* assume that Christianity and the Catholic church began 150/325, and I will *not* assume that pagan entheogen-mystery-religion-justified social-political hierarchy ceased in 476. The context of pagan entheogen-mystery-religion-justified social-political hierarchy, causing a rebuttal forming New Testament Christianity out of Jewish-styled elements, happened, as a dynamic. But the question is *when* this dynamic happened. In abbreviation: pagan political hierarchy caused New Testament grassroots rebuttal, which was subsequently taken over by the top-down Catholic church.

But *when* was this pagan political hierarchy, and when was the New Testament rebuttal? 150? Or 1500, which might actually be 800? I shall write agnostically, to bracket-off that question so that my historical aspects of theory remain standing regardless of whether the creation of New Testament Christianity occurred in 150 or in 1500.

Therefore everything written about pagan culture or entheogen pagan culture “surviving” to 1450 or being “reborn” 1450 is an extreme understatement. Christianity didn’t exist at all in 1400; there was nothing but pagan culture, including the culturally central use of pagan entheogenic mystery religion initiation and the use of it to justify the social-political hierarchy arrangement of society. The Hellenistic antiquity, pagan, totally non-Christian culture of say 300 BC – 25 BC continued fully unabated, unchanged, with zero Christian influence or existence, to 1450 (aka 750).

Thus the situation we are familiar with in 150 that gave rise to New Testament Christianity is — stylistically and in terms of dynamics of social-political rebuttal — the identically same situation as actually existed in 1450.

The rise of New Testament Christianity in 1450 is not “like” the dynamics we imagine in 150; it is identically the same dynamics. Totally re-imagine what the world of 1450 was: it was the world of 150, still fully continuing; merely swap out the kings of 150 with the exactly same kings of 1450, and remove all traces of Christianity and the later-fabricated picture of Christianity existing in 1450 and during 30-1450. No one had ever heard of Christianity by or before 1450; everyone had only heard of pagan culture and the kingly social-political hierarchy, as of 1450.


Not “The crude Christian culture of the Middle Ages gave way to the re-discovery of pagan culture in the Renaissance.”
Rather: The pagan culture of antiquity was the only culture that ever existed, all the way into 1450. Then, for the first time, crude grassroots Christianity began to form, for the first time, the way we thought Christianity formed in 150.

False history: (strange teeter-totter of pagan and Christian culture)
paganism 500BC-500AD
early Christianity 150-500
Christian Middle Ages 500-1450
pagan Renaissance 1450
Early modern Christianity 1450-1600

True history: (simple switchover from pagan to Christian around 1500, no “dark ages” years, no “rebirth”)
paganism 500 BC – 750 AD aka 1450 [“Renaissance” is simply the latter portion of the continuation of pagan-only culture]
early Christianity 750 AD aka 1450, continuing toward modern era 1600 aka 900

The concept of “medieval” must be flipped in relation to so-called “Renaissance”. Rebirth of paganism was actually continuation as the only available culture (no Christianity yet), and then, around 1450, the culture we call “Medieval” was invented, in crude form, for the first time, leading to the invention and rise of Christianity around 1500 aka 800.

Antiquity, such as 476, was 700 years more recent than the Catholic chronology claims, and pagan culture was the *only* existing culture until 1500.

The Renaissance was the continuing pagan-only culture, since Christianity didn’t exist in or before 1450.

A telltale giveaway to the Catholic bluff of “Christianity in antiquity” (there was no such thing) is the very *lack* of the *supposed* “uneasiness about Renaissance paganism” that the so-called “Renaissance humanists” had. The so-called “Renaissance humanists” evidence *no such* uneasiness that we expect — that was my biggest clue, and cognitive dissonance, when I studied Western Esotericism. The pagan imagination existed side-by-side with the new invention of Christianity, with no uneasiness until later, when the grassroots Christian religion was invented in 1450 and then the newly formed Catholic Church of 1525 started to put down paganism.

The Catholic church, the New Testament, and Christianity didn’t exist yet until 1500 (aka 800).

The Catholic church, the New Testament, and Christianity didn’t exist during antiquity, which is why no trace of evidence for Christianity is found in the materials of antiquity. In the material evidence of antiquity, there is not a single Christian cross, there are no pictures of Jesus, there is no Christian catacomb art, nothing.

The fakely labelled “Christian” art is all plainly pagan art, simply *labelled* as “evidence of Christianity”. “Here’s Jesus — depicted as Apollo.” “Here’s banqueting depicted in the catacombs — that is Christian.” “Here’s a picture of the cross — in its pagan, Chi-Rho form.” That’s all the so-called “Christian” evidence artifacts we have — because Christianity didn’t exist at all during antiquity, such as 30 – 476.

The Catholic church, the New Testament, and Christianity didn’t exist during the fantasy nonexistent years “700-1400”. Any events that happened, happened within the period from Augustus to Luther, and that period is 700 years shorter than the Catholic timeline. Why didn’t the Catholic monkish conjurers invented a 2000 year Dark Ages period of Christian omni-dominance, in their fake history, instead of merely 1000 years?

We are used to the idea of grassroots Christianity of 150 being taken over top-down in 325. Those dynamics are correct, but the dates are false. We must transpose that dynamic (early, grassroots Christianity being taken over by the new, top-down Catholic church) to the period 1450-1550.

Paganism was the only, always-dominant choice, through 1450 aka 750; Christianity was the new, subversive upstart in 1450 aka 750.

— Michael Hoffman, November 4, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5979 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Books about the continuation or supposed “re-birth” of pagan culture into 1450


The Hidden World: Survival of Pagan Shamanic Themes in European Fairytales
Blaise Staples, Carl Ruck, Jose Celdran, Mark Hoffman
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1594601445
426 pages
2007
Condensed description:
“It was mainly only the European urban centers that converted to Christianity, and often more for political or commercial interests, than as a matter of faith. The old religions persisted in the villages or pagani, from which the term Paganism arose. The Christians built their sanctuaries upon the pagan sites, expropriating their numinous past, assimilating the symbolism of the former deities, and commonly incorporating the actual architectural remnants.

The wisdom of those deposed gods and their rites persisted in less objectionable forms – disguised to delude the censors [I doubt that -mh] – as country festivals and quaint tales often about the fairy folk, who coexisted with this world and could be accessed by magical procedures that perpetuated half-remembered [fully remembered; never went away; antiquity was recent -mh] methods of authentic ancient shamanism.

Encoded in tales seemingly as simple as Snow White with her poisoned red and white apple are themes traceable back to the great epics of Homer and the Mesopotamian Gilgamesh. These patterns of shamanic empowerment lurk also in the histories of the leading families of Europe, who could not completely divest themselves of the former [recent, continuing -mh] religious basis for their right to rule, but instead they embraced, Christianized [with the newly invented upstart Christian religion -mh], and buried it in sanctified graves … the Albigensian heresy…

Media: Heretical Visionary Sacraments amongst the Ecclesiastical Elite”


The Survival of the Pagan Gods: The Mythological Tradition and Its Place in Renaissance Humanism and Art
Jean Seznec
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0691029881
1940
“The gods of Olympus died with the advent of Christianity [325, or 1500?-mh]–or so we have been taught to believe. But how are we to account for their tremendous popularity during the Renaissance? [antiquity eg 476 was 700 years more recent than the Catholic chronology claims, and pagan culture was the *only* existing culture until 1500 -mh]. Mythology in late antiquity and the Middle Ages. The far-reaching role played by mythology in Renaissance [ie in the continuing pagan-only culture, since Christianity didn’t exist in or before 1400 -mh] intellectual and emotional life.


The Pagan Dream Of The Renaissance
Joscelyn Godwin
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1578633478
2002
“How the rediscovery [continuation -mh] of the pagan, mythological imagination during the Renaissance brought a profound transformation [lack of change, until the upstart Christianity invention of 1450 -mh] to European culture. The pagan imagination existed side-by-side–often uneasily–with the official symbols, doctrines, and art of the Church [no, not “uneasily”, the Church, New Testament, and Christianity didn’t exist yet, until 1500 -mh]. Godwin carefully documents how pagan themes and gods enhanced both public and private life. Palaces and villas were decorated with mythological images; stories and music, and dramatic pageants were written about pagan themes; landscapes were designed to transform the soul. This was a time of great social and cultural change, when the pagan idea represented nostalgia [no, continuance -mh] for a classical world untroubled by the idea of sin and in no need of redemption [those Christian concepts weren’t invented yet, because Christianity didn’t exist until 1450 -mh].”


Pagan Mysteries In The Renaissance: An exploration of philosophical and mystical sources of iconography in Renaissance art
Edgar Wind
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0393004759
1958
“Gives further credence to Johan Huizenga’s theories elaborated in “The Waning/Autumn of the Middle Ages”.”


The Mirror of the Gods: How the Renaissance Artists Rediscovered the Pagan Gods
Malcolm Bull
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0195219236
2005
Condensed publisher blurb:
“By the end of the 15th century, the remains of the ancient gods littered the landscape of Western Europe. Christianity had erased [false; Christianity was now invented and began to erase for the first time -mh] the religions of ancient Greece and Rome and most Europeans believed the destruction of classical art was God’s judgment on the pagan deities. How, then, [answer: the Edwin Johnson chronology per Michael Hoffman] did European artists during the next three centuries create such monumental works as Botticelli’s The Birth of Venus and Raphael’s Parnassus?

How the artists of Western Europe–from Botticelli and Leonardo to Titian and Rubens–revived [no, continued, as always during the no-Christianity period -mh] the gods of ancient Greece and Rome. Each chapter focuses on a different deity. Venus, Hercules, and Bacchus. The ancient myths through the eyes of Renaissance and Baroque artists, not as they appear in classical literature. When the wealthy and powerful princes of Christian Europe began to [no, continued to. answer: it was the only available culture, Christianity hadn’t been invented yet -mh] identify with the pagan gods, myth became the artist’s medium for telling the story of his own time. [that is, 750 aka 1450 -mh]

How Renaissance artists combined mythological imagery and artistic virtuosity to change the course [no; continue the course -mh] of western art.
Profoundly deepens our understanding of some of the greatest and most subversive [no; paganism was the only, always-dominant choice; Christianity was the new subversive upstart in 1450 -mh] artwork in European history. Fascination with classical myth.


The Idea of History
R. G. Collingwood
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0192853066
1928
Condensed reviews:
“Historical understanding consists in the historian literally experiencing the same mental life now as that of the personage [or past self, in autobiography] being studied. Their minds intersect in eternity. Re-enacting these various changes within the historical imagination. Change the way you think. History as a field is not a series of events in the past. The field of History is the recreation of events in the mind of the historian in the here and now. An event consists of an outside (what happened) and an inside (why it happened, or what was in the mind of the actant to cause the action). History is thus the history of thought.

You must amass a wealth of statistical evidence regarding an event or a period, and you must understand the thoughts or consciousness involved, conduct an exploration of the inside of the event. (This book is endlessly fascinating and intriguing. The excitement lies in watching and following an incredible mind think out a totally original approach to the relationship between history, philosophy and thought itself.)”


http://amazon.com/o/asin/
http://www.amazon.com/Renaissance-Renascences-Western-Icon-Editions/dp/0064300269/ref=pd_sim_b_9
Condensed reviews:
“Renaissance or multiple renascences in Western art 10th to the 15th Century. There were renascences prior to the Renaissance. The earlier renascences were revivals. The Renaissance was a cultural mutation. Our concept of renaissance must stop being based on that times’ writers and historians who strongly emphasized their own times’ supremacy over the supposed “dark ages” they disparaged. The Carolingian renaissance and the 12th century proto-renaissance, proving that the world of antique ideals was unabated among painters, sculptors, writers and architects.

About the renaissances and their roots. What makes the Renaissance different from the many other revivals or continuations of antiquity.”


Studies in Iconology: Humanistic Themes in the Art of the Renaissance
Erwin Panofsky, Gerda Panofsky
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0064300250
1972
“the themes and concepts of Renaissance art are analysed and related to both classical and medieval tendencies.”

The concept of “medieval” must be flipped in relation to so-called “Renaissance”. Rebirth of paganism was actually continuation as the only available culture (no Christianity yet), and then, around 1450, the culture we call “Medieval” was invented, in crude form, for the first time, leading to the invention and rise of Christianity around 1500 aka 800. -mh


The Civilization of the Renaissance in Italy
Jacob Burckhardt
http://amazon.com/o/asin/014044534X
1855
Condensed blurb:
“The Italian Renaissance was the beginning of the modern world, in which individualism and the competition for fame transformed science, the arts, and politics. The Italian city-states of Florence, Venice and Rome provided the seeds of a new form of society. The rise of the creative individual, from Dante to Michelangelo. An era of cultural transition. An age of genius.

This book was the most influential interpretation of the Italian Renaissance. It anticipated ideas such as Nietzsche’s concept of the ‘Ubermensch’.”

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, November 4, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5980 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 04/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
The New Testament is double-proxy. It pretends to be about Jews versus Caesar in antiquity, but it’s actually about grassroots early Christians in 1500 aka 800, against the omni-pagan kings of 1500 aka 800.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, November 4, 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 5981 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 05/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
The Maximal Ahistoricity Theory of Christian Origins

— Created by Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. Title formed on November 4, 2012.

Yesterday (Novemer 3, 2012) when reading Godwin’s Pagan Dream book, I perceived *purely* pagan kings and Catholic church rulers in 1450 just *starting* to slightly incorporate, for the first time, a few Christian themes in their mythic pleasure gardens — thus evidently, newly invented Christian themes, which fits with Johnson’s non-Catholic — indeed, violently anti-Catholic — chronology. For years, the more I studied Western Esotericism such as 2001-2006, the more I thought “This doesn’t make any sense. The official stories contradict each other.”


This morning, I saw more connections and reconfigurations, ramifications, possibility to continue in this direction. It takes a little work to identify specifically which of this cluster of reconfiguration insights struck me this morning — which specific connections or reconnections I perceived this morning, because the ideas and connections (connection-revisions) from today and yesterday interlink so much.

The concept of “medieval” must be flipped in relation to so-called “Renaissance” — that might be the key insight from this morning. The pagan culture of the Renaissance came first (being a simple unchallenged continuation of the culture of antiquity), and then the crude medieval Christian culture came after that. Only monkish sleight-of-hand made it appear the reverse, but the illusion is flawed and the artifice can been spotted by the skeptical, discerning critic like Edwin Johnson.

Reconnections always build on previous reconnections and its typically tricky to say specifically in what way I had a sudden realization, when seemingly the “same” idea struck me before. But the notion of “the same idea” is too crude; an insight is a matter of the number of re-connections, more like per Paul Thagard’s model of conceptual revolution and theory-revision. Today I dug in more to the specific work of transposing the 150 CE Christian origins story into its actual, 800 CE (aka 1500) context.


Not only is there too much entheogen evidence for the current official view to hold; in similar way, there is far too much pagan culture, completely unapologetic and fully comfortable, in the midst of this supposedly iron-fist-dominated Catholic-church-ruled culture. There is a big self-contradiction here: the official story tells us the Catholic church was all-powerful, but the official studies of pagan culture during the Renaissance show an unproblematic, unconstrained, open flourishing of pagan culture, right in the heart and midst of the supposed Catholic-dominated culture.

Johnson supported 1871, in Italy, deposing the pope system, stripping the popes of temporal legal political power. As in: “England is good and sensible. Down with Italian Popery and their bunk, invented-in-1500 fraudulent monk-forged Christianity and New Testament, and monks tampering with pagan texts to falsely retroject Christianity into antiquity.”


What topics are required, for me to specify in skeleton outline, my neo-chronology for entheogenic/political origins of Christianity in 1450? What assertions are *most relevant* in stating and summarizing what my theory asserts?

o The following didn’t exist in antiquity: Jesus, Paul, Church Fathers, New Testament, Christianity, Catholic church

o Christianity began as a synagogue-network-like house-church grassroots egalitarian alternative to the hierarchical social-political system that pagan kings advocated. Christianity was then co-opted and taken over by the pagan kings now restyled as Catholic bishops.

o That happened in 1450-1550. The following were fictionally invented and retrojected, or concretely started, around 1500: Jesus, Paul, Church Fathers in antiquity, New Testament, Christianity, Catholic church.

o The so-called “15th” Century aka 8th actual century since Augustus Caesar; 1400-1500 aka 700-800. Paganism continuing in full flourish from antiquity, with Jewish Diaspora-inspired grassroots house-church Christianity, just barely beginning to form then, with no official top-down co-opted version of Catholic Christianity on the scene yet.

o The time axis from the period of Augustus Caesar to Martin Luther was artificially stretched and padded by 700 years that didn’t actually exist. 700 CE aka 1400; 750 aka 1450; 825 aka 1525; 2012 aka 1312 CE. We must start with the new, compressed, un-stretched timeline, and assign all events that actually occurred, to points on this new, corrected time-axis.

o Culture (kings, aristocracy, popular religion) was entirely and solely pagan up to the creation of Christianity around 1500 aka 800. When grassroots Christianity was formed after the Diaspora of Jews from Spain, the thoroughly, purely pagan kings restyled themselves as “Catholic”, “bishops”, and started adding a little bit of Christian figures into their sickly decadent (oppressively expensive and extravagant) pagan pleasure palaces (shown in Godwin’s book The Pagan Dream of the Renaissance).

o The New Testament was written around 1525 by top-down directed groups of monastic monks in factory-like monasteries, managed and directed. They recopied pagan works from antiquity, tampered with those in a managed though flawed way, to retroject Christianity into Antiquity by tampering with pagan documents during copying, as if we let Catholic monks freely edit the official encyclopedia we all use.

These monks forged a loose system of pseudo-ancient Church Father writings, and after that, they forged and revised the Pauline epistles (Marcion, for example, among the original house-church movement around 1450/750, originated the Pauline writings, then the several factions of monks redacted those, working out a hodge-podge inconsistent collection of views attributed to the fictional “Paul” author-figure).

Topics that are less-central but related to those:
o Re-studying Western Esotericism through 1500
o Pagan and Christian culture in Byzantium Eastern Holy Roman Empire 476 – 800 aka 1500, arriving in Western Europe
o Jewish Diaspora from Spain into Western Europe
o Islam origins and timeline


The goal here with the less-central, extended topics is to recreate the cultural situation around Western Europe 700 – 850 (aka 1400 – 1550) This requires re-assigning events to dates on the corrected time-axis, for events in the regions of Byzantium, Italy, France/Gaul, Germany, Spain/Jews/Islam, England & Ireland.

When Jews were exiled from Spain and entered Europe, Christianity didn’t exist. Jews knew how to rework Islamic writings and form Jewish pseudo-ancient writings. Jews knew about esotericism, ciphering, conjuring, magic, double-meanings, mystic/mythic metaphor, hiding and revealing, Egodeath, entheogen initiations, forgery, and illusions. The European, purely pagan aristocracy of the 15th Century knew about all these things too.

The populace of the purely pagan kingdoms liked the Jewish social support network synagogues, which provided a separate, egalitarian system, a society within a society. Transpose the 150 CE Christian origins story, per Richard Horsley, to the so-called “15th” Century, when Christianity *actually* was invented.


What our Catholic-defined Chronology falsely labelled as the “15th” Century is, in reality, the 8th Century; that is, century since Augustus Caesar. Christianity’s origin must be pushed later by 600 years: not 150, but 750, aka 1450. This is not starting Christianity *1300* years later, from 150 to 1450; ‘1450’ is a misnomer and the real year there is only 750.

Despite the deceiving number-label of ‘1450’, this theory actually only delays Christian origins by 600 years, not by 1300 years, compared to the familiar tale of New Testament origins in 150. The New Testament was written 600 or 675 years later than today’s scholars think: around 750 or 825 (aka 1450 or 1525), not 150. The first Christian house churches may have been 750 aka 1450, and the first Catholic redactions and writing of the New Testament may have been around 825 aka 1525.


The pagan kings fought against this grassroots popular Jewish-derived system; they persecuted the Jews because the Jews (from the Spanish Diaspora) were egalitarian and didn’t play along with the pagan kings’ honor-shame hierarchy (in the 15th Century). The grassroots revolution was very popular and very successful. You can’t have an honor-shame hierarchy that the lower 90% of the pyramid refuses to go along with. The pagan kings were forced by the populace to abandon the hated pagan system, which was thoroughly identified with the hierarchical political arrangement, and were forced to re-style themselves as Christian rulers, bishops.

The rulers couldn’t resist this new, Jewish-inspired, Jewish-modelled egalitarian popular social system, so they had to instead co-opt it, including through a loosely systematic programme of literary forgery. The New Testament had to strike a balance between factions: egalitarian, hierarchical, factions of monks. The council of Trent didn’t happen in antiquity, nor Eusebius’ bogus, retrojected Church History — where these factions fought it out; it happened around 1500 (aka 800).


I’m very accustomed to living in 150 and observing how Christianity was formed then. I’m surprised to find myself so at-sea, regarding the start of Christianity in 1450 aka 750. I feel almost as disoriented as I felt around 1999 when I started seriously looking at Christian history and the New Testament meaning.

It took me from October 27, 1985 to January 11, 1988 to go from not knowing anything about transcendent control of the mind, to discovering my breakthrough core Theory (the Cybernetic, rather than Oneness, Theory of Ego Transcendence).

It took me from January 1999 (or possibly a little bit of a start in 1997 at Mindspace forum) to November 12, 2001 to go from knowing nothing about interpreting the New Testament, knowing nothing about myth or Greco-Roman culture, or entheogen history, to discovering my breakthrough theory: The Entheogen-Cybernetic-Heimarmene theory of the New Testament, and subsequently of all myth-religion.

I started working with Edwin Johnson’s revised chronology around 2003, per my Study Version of Edwin Johnson’s The Pauline Epistles.

The Pauline Epistles – Re-Studied and Explained
Edwin Johnson
http://egodeath.com/edwinjohnsonpaulineepistles.htm

It’s hard to say how long I’ve been working on Chronology revision, so far. The subject is more periphery, further from the core of the Egodeath theory, than the subject of deciphering myth in terms of cybernetics, heimarmene, and dissociation.

The nonexistence of Christianity until 1450, and the Catholic artificial stretching of the timeline of history by 700 years, is as unimportant for the Egodeath theory as the existence of Jesus or Paul or the Church Fathers in antiquity.


I am not afraid of the future criticizing me for liking Chronology Revision or ahistoricity. I am afraid that the future will say:

“Michael Hoffman was smart, figured out the Cybernetic nature of Ego Transcendence, and how to decipher myth, but he was a deeply deluded as everyone else during the Dark Ages of the modern era, because he failed to consider whether Jesus and Paul and Christianity in antiquity even existed at all. He did as well as we can expect from his deluded era he worked in. We have to excuse Michael Hoffman for being so gullible and so profoundly out of touch with reality as everyone else around him was.

He was such a critical thinker, yet so gullible and uncritical on the most basic, elementary facts of Christian origins. Too bad he was so half-baked, such an unstable oil-and-water mixture; if only he had lived up to his potential and been a consistent critical thinker, with follow-through. Instead, like other people, he only solved one fraction of the puzzle of the nature and history of myth and religion.”

I was afraid of someone else out-radicalling me, therefore I prevented that by erring on the side of going to the 100% extreme. I’m always criticizing entheogen scholars and liberal Jesus scholars for being milquetoast, for being inconsistently critical, only half-critical, a mixture of critical and uncritical. If you are going to call yourself a “radical” “critic”, then be 100% radical, and be 100% critical — not a mix of uncritical/gullible/blind, and critical/discerning/perceptive.

I want to leave *nothing* for anyone else to discover, nothing but insignificant crumbs. “Michael Hoffman absolutely *nailed* this entire field; he left *nothing* for us to figure out and improve on to any significant extent, as far as all the basics, the entire skeleton framework, all the revolutionary science. He left nothing for us but normal science work, filling-in his paradigm.”

I am the Copernicus of the Egodeath theory, including the Cybernetics/ Heimarmene/ Dissociation core, the entire mythic metaphor mapping including the Maximal Entheogen Theory, and, almost tantamount, almost entailed, also covering Maximal Ahistoricity of Christian Origins (that is, incorporating and integrating the work of Edwin Johnson). That’s enough, that’s sufficient. I leave the remainder to other sleuths (picture: pathetic crumbs).

Other sleuths: “Revolutionary discovery: Jesus used mushrooms!”

The figure of Jesus was fabricated in 1450. ‘1450’ is a number attached to the era by scheming, forging, Catholic monks. That era was actually 700 years less removed from the period of the reign of Augustus Caesar; the year we call ‘1450’ is actually 750. All religion through the year we call ‘1450’ was based on mushrooms, including the newly invented Christian religion.

No one in antiquity ever heard of Christianity. As all scholars know (it is uncontroverted), Constantine’s “cross” was not the Christian t-shaped crucifixion cross, but the Chi-Rho (X with P overlaid) pagan cross of victory. The only evidence for the existence of Christianity in antiquity is literary, and that “evidence” is demonstrably forgery that uses a loosely systematic scheme.


Where is the right place to draw the line, in being skeptical and revisionist? First, distinguish between Core and Periphery, with degrees along that axis. That’s an important line to draw, like:

o Inner core (cybernetics, heimarmene, dissociation)
o Outer core (mythic metaphor for the above*)
o Inner periphery (no Jesus or Paul)
o Outer periphery (no Church Fathers or Christianity or New Testament in antiquity; compress the Catholic time-axis by 700 years)


*That seems to necessarily imply putting the Maximal Entheogen Theory of history/myth/metaphor here too, argued as follows.

Metaphor is close to the Theory core because metaphor is helpful to explain and represent the content of the core.

To say “mythic metaphor is about the use of dissociation to perceive cybernetic personal noncontrol and no-free-will”, in my thinking that’s tantamount to saying that all myth is entheogenic and thus that since myth is ubiquitous, entheogen use was ubiquitous. According to my thinking, you can’t say “Generally and normally, as a rule, myth is about dissociation/cybernetics/heimarmene” but then say “Entheogens were used in only 10% of such myth.” How can 90% of myth that’s about dissociation and what it reveals, not involve entheogens?

To assert that, you *must* adopt the stupid and totally unjustified, vague, arm-waving “alien primitive psychology” theory, that is no theory at all, but is merely throwing up one’s arms, saying that there is no specific explanation — people other than us moderns are mysterious primitives who were so impressed by ritual, such as dinner banquet protocol, they went into a dissociative loose-cog state when they watched a play at dinner, like we watch TV with a TV dinner. What kind of “theory” is that? It’s not even an explanation in any sense. It’s a “make sh*t up” arm-waving, waving-aside the problem and the lack of any real explanation.

Does it make any sense to tear apart the two theories, though the one assertion entails the other?:

o Mythic metaphor means dissociation revealing cybernetics limitations in light of heimarmene. This is in the outer core of my Egodeath theory.

o Myth (throughout history) is about the use of entheogens. This is in the inner periphery of my Egodeath theory.

Does entheogen history (my Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion), belong in the Outer Core of my Egodeath theory, or in the Inner Periphery? There are arguments for both. I assert that mythic metaphor is about the use of entheogens to perceive noncontrol and no-free-will/presetness of thoughts — that implies my Maximal Entheogen Theory of Mythic Metaphor and Religion, and Culture. If myth is about entheogens for perceiving something, then entheogens have to have been used centrally and heavily wherever myth is found throughout history.

You cannot say that the entheogen theory of mythic metaphor, to cause dissociation and perceive cybernetics and heimarmene, is in the outer core, but that the Maximal Entheogen Theory of history/myth/metaphor is in the inner periphery, because the entheogen theory of mythic metaphor is tantamount to the Maximal Entheogen Theory of history/myth/metaphor; they entail each other; they are two ways of asserting the same thing.

The Core of the Egodeath Theory (innermost first):
1. Cybernetics
2. Heimarmene
3. Dissociation
—-
4. Metaphor
—-
Ahistoricity, Chronology Revision, no Christianity in antiquity

“No Christianity in antiquity” includes “Martin Luther and disputatious monk factions wrote the New Testament” (like Jefferson and Adams disagreeing but cooperating to craft a new political system).

— Michael Hoffman, November 4, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5982 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 05/11/2012
Subject: Re: Intro to Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
I added a link to my 1997 core summary article
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath/message/5870
at the home page of the Egodeath Yahoo discussion group
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath/
This article is as important as my later, main article, which added entheogen history, mythic metaphor, and Christian origins.
Group: egodeath Message: 5983 From: tolderoll Date: 05/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
I’ve been interested in the false-chronology theory as you’ve presented it, but the claims presented here have significant difficulties. The collections of correspondence and sermons by Augustine of Hippo discovered in the last 1980’s match and expand upon late imperial material and are written in a Latin vernacular that essentially disappears from Europe with Augustine’s generation.

These letters and sermons depend upon some accepted form of the New Testament, whether the one we’ve inherited or not.

Pseudo-Dionysius also presents similar problems of being contemporaneous with late-antiquity Pagan authors.

Why do you reject Porphyry’s /Against the Christians/ as evidence of Christians in late antiquity, or the destruction of the temple of Serapsis in Roman Egypt?

When you say Luther wrote the New Testament, do you mean he wrote a redaction which is what we inherited? That seems the only way to explain all of the codices which predate him.

— In egodeath@yahoogroups.com, egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com wrote:
>
> New Chronology and recent invention of Christianity
>
> Reading with *great* skepticism Joscelyn Godwin’s book The Pagan Dream of the Renaissance, this idea just occurred to me:
>
> Per my previous posts about Edwin Johnson’s chronology revisionism, Christianity didn’t exist in the Roman Empire of antiquity, which is why there’s no evidential trace of Christianity in antiquity. Here is a way to resolve my conflicting assertions (that the New Testament was written during the Roman Imperial era as a rebuttal to Caesar & the honor-shame hierarchy, and that the New Testament was written by Martin Luther in 1525 aka 825).
>
> The New Testament was not a rebuttal to Caesar’s honor-shame hierarchy as a current event, but rather, as a past, proxy event. The New Testament is actually criticizing the scheme of aristocracy around 1500, represented in the form of Caesar’s system. Pagan myth wasn’t rediscovered in 1400 aka 700. It never was forgotten in the first place. Why did Christian clergy permit pagan myth to be added to their thousand-year old Christian culture? Because Christian culture was actually brand new. Contrast the official — which is, the Catholic — chronology versus the Johnson chronology.
>
> Catholic Chronology:
> 1 CE – Augustus Caesar, Jesus Christ
> 150 – New Testament written. Upstart Christianity within pagan-dominated culture.
> 475 – Fall of Rome, end of pagan culture.
> … Dark Ages. Catholic Church rules and totally dominates for 1000 years.
> 1450 – Printing press. Re-birth of ancient culture/Renaissance. Sudden complete, rich rediscovery of pagan culture, somehow allowed by the Church even though the Church was all-dominant.
> 1525 Luther
>
> Johnson Chronology:
> 1 CE – Augustus Caesar
> 475 – Fall of Rome, pagan culture continues
> 650 – Islam
> 750 aka 1450 – Printing press. Pagan culture continues (no “Renaissance”; antiquity culture never died)
> 825 aka 1525 – Luther & monks write the New Testament, advocating egalitarian social-political system. Upstart Christianity within pagan-dominated culture.
>
> 700-1400 didn’t exist; 700 is aka 1400; any events that actually happened really happened, but all the real events happened within a shorter span of time between the fall of Rome and Luther, than the Catholic chronology claims.
>
> Johnson’s chronology explains why pagan themes were so prevalent during the 1450-1650 period (aka 750-950). Christianity was a brand new upstart religion in 1450, against a backdrop of strongly dominant, continuing pagan culture, which was still fresh from the recent fall of Rome.
>
> I will reword my “New Testament counter-Caesar, counter-hierarchical” assertion to be agnostic and independent of whether the NT was written 150 CE or 825 aka 1525 CE. Whenever it was written, the NT was expressed in the form of counter-Caesar. But it is unclear whether the NT was written against a current Caesar of 150 CE, or, was actually written against the hierarchical aristocracy of 1525 aka 825.
>
> Edwin Johnson is more interesting than Pinchbeck et al.
>
> One moment I’m writing “BS!” in Ruck’s book where it says Mr. Historical Paul used entheogens, and the next moment I’m writing “BS!” in Godwin’s book where it says that pagan culture was “re-” this and “re-” that: rediscovered, revitalized, recovered, reborn, et cetera. The art evidence strains credulity. Clear looking at the evidence — I’ve noted this for years — shows a suspiciously comfortable, familiar presence of pagan culture in the midst of *supposedly* totally Catholic-dominated culture.
>
> I call “BS” on the official scenario, which is the Catholic chronology. Catholic culture of 1450 didn’t “tolerate” the “rebirth” of pagan culture — rather, Catholic culture had barely been invented in 1450 aka 750, amidst continued thriving, all-dominant pagan culture. The “survival of paganism” after 1000 years of total Christian dominance, then sudden rich, fanatical, full rebirth and recovery of paganism? Implausible. Those 1000 years are fictional, nonexistent, a trick with number-labels, generating a thousand years of Catholic dominance out of a mere attaching of a number.
>
> It will take years of scholarly detective and re-theorizing, chronology revisionism work, to consider Edwin Johnson. I cannot commit to that work. Johnson raises good, profound, fundamental questions that must be raised about the history-tales and year-numbers we have received from the Catholic church, those power-mongering magicians of history; those fanatical monks, “preservers of knowledge”, want to rule all the world.
>
> Our calendars are off by 700 years. It’s not 2012; it’s 1312 A.D., i.e. since Augustus Caesar.
>
> — Michael Hoffman, November 3, 2012 aka 1312
>
Group: egodeath Message: 5984 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 06/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Does Edwin Johnson address any of those problems? He died suddenly. Any answers I give are going to be what Johnson said, or what I imagine Johnson would’ve said had he lived longer. I would extremely appreciate it if people would identify what the main problems with Johnson’s model are, and what the possible rebuttals to those objections would be.

I posted a very useful list of Johnson’s books, probably earlier in this thread. One good book online vanished as soon as I posted the link.

At this point, I am collecting objections. My conventional reading of Christian history books left some holes but at least it’s possible to identify those holes; the overall model or framework is clear. Perhaps 2 years of intensive research and idea-development could figure out Johnson’s completed paradigm, how it would address the objections, what the interesting ramifications are.

Reading Johnson is extremely rewarding and interesting as an exercise in critical thinking — he is more a radical critic than the other, semi-radical semi-critics.

Johnson is unclear. He says Jewish religion existed in antiquity but not like in the way the Jewish pseudo-history texts say.
___________

An inherent challenge is that you have to re-envision pagan late-late Classical, post-Fall culture with *no* Christian aspects existing yet, and, attach two centuries to every date. Ask the question one way, a specific proposal sounds impossible; another way, easy:


Did Classical pagan entheogenic mystery banqueting, initiations, altar-sacrifices, and processions continue to 1400? The Catholic history paradigm says:

No way. There were a thousand years of Christian Middle Ages separating 1400 from the culture of antiquity.


Here’s the same question worded differently:

Did Classical pagan entheogenic mystery banqueting, initiations, altar-sacrifices, and processions continue to 700 (aka 1400), given that no Christianity existed during 500 BCE to 500 CE? The Johnson paradigm says:

Yes, naturally; by default. There was no Christianity to suppress Classical pagan culture, so the momentum continued, by default, for 200 years after the Fall of Rome, including Greco-Roman myth themed entheogen banqueting and initiations and processions. People could choose from Greco-Roman dominated classical themes, or nothing. They could have Persian or Egyptian stylings, or, perhaps, ancient Jewish stylings — but Christian themes simply didn’t exist at all, yet.

Therefore, the religious culture of 700 was the same as the religious culture of 500 BCE to 500 CE. That explains the un-self-consciously purely pagan style of the kings of the 15th Century. These kings were immersed in the only choice, which was Western Esotericism including ancient and recent Jewish esotericism themes.

____________________

“Jewish” represents egalitarian social-political system.
“Pagan” represents hierarchical social-political system.

Around 1999 I asked how in the hell did a *Jewish* (variant) religion take over the thoroughly *pagan* classical culture in antiquity? Per Richard Horsley, the answer was: Jewish religion embodied an appealing, popular egalitarian political arrangement (psycho-political-economic-social; preferable to the honor-shame hierarchy). Then the pagan rulers restyled themselves as Catholic Christian bishops in order to take over and co-opt the successful popular movement, make it uniform and controllable as a profitable franchise, sneaking hierarchy back into again, into the egalitarian house-church early Christian popular grassroots religion and social movement.

That is essentially uncontroverted; it’s practically the standard official view of Christian origins. Johnson disputes the time-frame, but almost all of the dynamics remain coherent when that official story is transposed onto Johnson’s model.


Per Johnson, the sequence is this:

Classical antiquity, continuing post-Fall

Some Jewish religion in antiquity

Islam

Jews, inspired by Islamic pseudo-history literary conjuring, rewrite Jewish history, retrojecting Jewish history into classical history.

Jewish Diaspora from Spain

In still purely classical-pagan-styled Western Europe, which continues to be ruled by divine-right-of-kings hierarchy, classical texts arrive with refugees from Constantinople, and Jewish pseudo-history texts and egalitarian social structures arrive with the Jewish, egalitarian refugees from Spain.

The populace hates the oppressive honor/shame hierarchy that continues unchallenged (so far) from classical culture, in which entheogen initiation banqueting, altar-sacrifices, and processions are used to justify the aristocratic hierarchy of society. The Jewish egalitarian system is highly appealing. The grassroots populace desires to have the Jewish egalitarian system but without the Jewish separation-rules.

So early house-church Christianity in 750 aka 1450 creates the Jesus figure out of available themes, counter to ‘Caesar’ (representing divine right of kings; hierarchy), and starts using the Islam/Jewish conjuring-tricks with history literature, to co-opt the Jewish religion to force the Jewish religion to lead to a Jewish pro-populace, egalitarian figure who does away with the Jewish separation-commandments (circumcision, sacrifice-related food restrictions).

Then the pagan rulers see how they’ve lost control of the story, to prop up their oppressive hierarchy, so they restyle themselves as bishops, and pour their sick amounts of money (stolen from the people) into huge factory-like monasteries, in which the monks are directed to do the Islamic/Jewish text-conjuring tricks to retroject Christianity back into the classical era and earlier. Then, there was no need for actual Jews; they said this history was nonsense and that their own fake redacted pseudo-history that they conjured up was the true history.

So the Jews were eliminated, in order to take over their bunk history, and make a new bunk history, that first favored the egalitarian-loving populace, and soon after, the hierarchy-loving pagan-become-Catholic rulers.


The so-called “Renaissance Humanists” were *not* antiquarians within a long-Christian culture; they were merely the same old classical pagan intellectuals as ever, with Christianity the brand new player in town, as of 750 (aka 1450).

But now thanks to the inspiration that the Diaspora Jews brought, with their fake-history techniques and their grassroots-popular egalitarian system, and then in reaction the ruling-class takeover of that in Catholic form, the so-called “Humanists” — that is, the same, old, continuing classical pagan culture of mystery entheogen banquet initiations, sacrifices, processions — were outnumbered and left behind — not in 500, but in 825 aka 1525.

First, in antiquity, there was Western Esotericism in pagan, Greco-Roman form. Then, around 700 (1400), Jewish esotericism was added to that. Finally, at the late date of 1525, some Christian esotericism themes were developed and added. That is what I perceive in the history of Western Esotericism.

What can we eagerly hope to discover in Johnson’s system, and shoving all existing evidence into that arrangement to see what happens? Exciting developments in our understanding of the intensity of richness of entheogenic Western Esotericism.

— Michael Hoffman, November 5, 2012
Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 5985 From: egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com Date: 06/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Important posting with links to Johnson’s books:

Books by Edwin Johnson
egodeath (Michael Hoffman)
Thu Oct 6, 2011 11:40 pm
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath/message/5249

He treats the author Augustine like the author Paul: there is no single person “Augustine”. It’s an empty authorial cipher filled-in by various monkish authors.

http://egodeath.com/edwinjohnsonpaulineepistles.htm

Chapter 8: Jerome and Augustine: The “Illustrious” Biblical Scholars.

“Jerome,” “Augustine,” and Other Latins Are Merely Masks for the Same Monastic Faction.

The Alleged Handbook of “Cassiodorus,” In Use for 1,000 Years!

The Decree of the Council of Trent, 1546, as a Landmark.

The Epistles Were Composed in Latin.

The Tales about the “Old Vulgate” Are Misleading and Designed to Mislead: No Texts Are Very Old.

The Monasteries whence Our Latin Manuscripts Come: Verona, Vercelli, Bobbio.

The Muratori Fragment

The French and Swiss Monasteries; St. Germain, Reichenau, St. Gall, St. Irenaeus, Lyons, English Manuscripts

Evidence from the Catalogue of the Benedictine of Bury St. Edmund’s.
Group: egodeath Message: 5986 From: tolderoll Date: 06/11/2012
Subject: Re: Edwin Johnson: 700-1400 AD didn’t exist, Benedictine false-chron
Thank you for such a well-thought reply. Your reading lists are so thorough it’s sometimes difficult to determine the best place to begin. I’m taking a seminar on changes in the concept of sanctity in Christendom from late antiquity through the middle ages, so it’s been great reading your discussions of this perspective.

Once the semester is over, I will take the time to go through Johnson’s material.

— In egodeath@yahoogroups.com, egodeath-owner@yahoogroups.com wrote:
>
> Does Edwin Johnson address any of those problems? He died suddenly. Any answers I give are going to be what Johnson said, or what I imagine Johnson would’ve said had he lived longer. I would extremely appreciate it if people would identify what the main problems with Johnson’s model are, and what the possible rebuttals to those objections would be.
>
> I posted a very useful list of Johnson’s books, probably earlier in this thread. One good book online vanished as soon as I posted the link.
>
> At this point, I am collecting objections. My conventional reading of Christian history books left some holes but at least it’s possible to identify those holes; the overall model or framework is clear. Perhaps 2 years of intensive research and idea-development could figure out Johnson’s completed paradigm, how it would address the objections, what the interesting ramifications are.
>
> Reading Johnson is extremely rewarding and interesting as an exercise in critical thinking — he is more a radical critic than the other, semi-radical semi-critics.
>
> Johnson is unclear. He says Jewish religion existed in antiquity but not like in the way the Jewish pseudo-history texts say.
> ___________
>
> An inherent challenge is that you have to re-envision pagan late-late Classical, post-Fall culture with *no* Christian aspects existing yet, and, attach two centuries to every date. Ask the question one way, a specific proposal sounds impossible; another way, easy:
>
>
> Did Classical pagan entheogenic mystery banqueting, initiations, altar-sacrifices, and processions continue to 1400? The Catholic history paradigm says:
>
> No way. There were a thousand years of Christian Middle Ages separating 1400 from the culture of antiquity.
>
>
> Here’s the same question worded differently:
>
> Did Classical pagan entheogenic mystery banqueting, initiations, altar-sacrifices, and processions continue to 700 (aka 1400), given that no Christianity existed during 500 BCE to 500 CE? The Johnson paradigm says:
>
> Yes, naturally; by default. There was no Christianity to suppress Classical pagan culture, so the momentum continued, by default, for 200 years after the Fall of Rome, including Greco-Roman myth themed entheogen banqueting and initiations and processions. People could choose from Greco-Roman dominated classical themes, or nothing. They could have Persian or Egyptian stylings, or, perhaps, ancient Jewish stylings — but Christian themes simply didn’t exist at all, yet.
>
> Therefore, the religious culture of 700 was the same as the religious culture of 500 BCE to 500 CE. That explains the un-self-consciously purely pagan style of the kings of the 15th Century. These kings were immersed in the only choice, which was Western Esotericism including ancient and recent Jewish esotericism themes.
>
> ____________________
>
> “Jewish” represents egalitarian social-political system.
> “Pagan” represents hierarchical social-political system.
>
> Around 1999 I asked how in the hell did a *Jewish* (variant) religion take over the thoroughly *pagan* classical culture in antiquity? Per Richard Horsley, the answer was: Jewish religion embodied an appealing, popular egalitarian political arrangement (psycho-political-economic-social; preferable to the honor-shame hierarchy). Then the pagan rulers restyled themselves as Catholic Christian bishops in order to take over and co-opt the successful popular movement, make it uniform and controllable as a profitable franchise, sneaking hierarchy back into again, into the egalitarian house-church early Christian popular grassroots religion and social movement.
>
> That is essentially uncontroverted; it’s practically the standard official view of Christian origins. Johnson disputes the time-frame, but almost all of the dynamics remain coherent when that official story is transposed onto Johnson’s model.
>
>
> Per Johnson, the sequence is this:
>
> Classical antiquity, continuing post-Fall
>
> Some Jewish religion in antiquity
>
> Islam
>
> Jews, inspired by Islamic pseudo-history literary conjuring, rewrite Jewish history, retrojecting Jewish history into classical history.
>
> Jewish Diaspora from Spain
>
> In still purely classical-pagan-styled Western Europe, which continues to be ruled by divine-right-of-kings hierarchy, classical texts arrive with refugees from Constantinople, and Jewish pseudo-history texts and egalitarian social structures arrive with the Jewish, egalitarian refugees from Spain.
>
> The populace hates the oppressive honor/shame hierarchy that continues unchallenged (so far) from classical culture, in which entheogen initiation banqueting, altar-sacrifices, and processions are used to justify the aristocratic hierarchy of society. The Jewish egalitarian system is highly appealing. The grassroots populace desires to have the Jewish egalitarian system but without the Jewish separation-rules.
>
> So early house-church Christianity in 750 aka 1450 creates the Jesus figure out of available themes, counter to ‘Caesar’ (representing divine right of kings; hierarchy), and starts using the Islam/Jewish conjuring-tricks with history literature, to co-opt the Jewish religion to force the Jewish religion to lead to a Jewish pro-populace, egalitarian figure who does away with the Jewish separation-commandments (circumcision, sacrifice-related food restrictions).
>
> Then the pagan rulers see how they’ve lost control of the story, to prop up their oppressive hierarchy, so they restyle themselves as bishops, and pour their sick amounts of money (stolen from the people) into huge factory-like monasteries, in which the monks are directed to do the Islamic/Jewish text-conjuring tricks to retroject Christianity back into the classical era and earlier. Then, there was no need for actual Jews; they said this history was nonsense and that their own fake redacted pseudo-history that they conjured up was the true history.
>
> So the Jews were eliminated, in order to take over their bunk history, and make a new bunk history, that first favored the egalitarian-loving populace, and soon after, the hierarchy-loving pagan-become-Catholic rulers.
>
>
> The so-called “Renaissance Humanists” were *not* antiquarians within a long-Christian culture; they were merely the same old classical pagan intellectuals as ever, with Christianity the brand new player in town, as of 750 (aka 1450).
>
> But now thanks to the inspiration that the Diaspora Jews brought, with their fake-history techniques and their grassroots-popular egalitarian system, and then in reaction the ruling-class takeover of that in Catholic form, the so-called “Humanists” — that is, the same, old, continuing classical pagan culture of mystery entheogen banquet initiations, sacrifices, processions — were outnumbered and left behind — not in 500, but in 825 aka 1525.
>
> First, in antiquity, there was Western Esotericism in pagan, Greco-Roman form. Then, around 700 (1400), Jewish esotericism was added to that. Finally, at the late date of 1525, some Christian esotericism themes were developed and added. That is what I perceive in the history of Western Esotericism.
>
> What can we eagerly hope to discover in Johnson’s system, and shoving all existing evidence into that arrangement to see what happens? Exciting developments in our understanding of the intensity of richness of entheogenic Western Esotericism.
>
> — Michael Hoffman, November 5, 2012
> Copyright (C) 2012, Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com. All Rights Reserved.
>
Group: egodeath Message: 5987 From: Joe Date: 06/11/2012
Subject: ‘tv tropes’ wiki page and ego death metaphor
The wiki site ‘tvtropes.org’ is an excellent resource pertaining to the ‘metaphor’ quadrant of ego death theory; it contains an exhaustive list of generalised plot devices (or ‘tropes’) that typically occur in fictional stories. Each trope has its own page where it is described in detail, including a list of examples of where the trope occurs in fiction (such as movies, tv shows, mythology, computer games etc.). Many of the tropes are obviously (sometimes explicitly) interpreted as psychedelic/ego death metaphor, such as the following:

“Alien geometry” (“Alien Geometries are often depicted as being dangerous to the sanity of normal humans….just looking at this stuff can have an unpleasant effect on your mental stability”).
“Hyperspace Is a Scary Place” (“sure to be mind-bendingly different and hostile to conventional life”).
“Freak-out” (“the character goes through something traumatic enough to change their personality forever (even Freak Outs that are temporary have lasting effects on a character). It could be a Mind Rape or a really Awful Truth, but it has to be pretty nasty.”)

And there are many more examples, all explained in detail, including how the tropes relate to each other.

Max F

Recommendations for Entheogen Scholars

Site Map

Contents:

Summary of Recommendations

Summary of what I want Letcher & Hatsis to change, for the health of the field, instead of trying to destroy wholesale the field of Western mushroom scholarship and wholly deny Psilocybe in “our own”, Western religious history.

Applies to Ruck, Hoffman, & Heinrich as well.

  • Encourage people to find, upload, and tag many more images of mushroom shapes in Christian art and in Greek art.
  • Categorize images or text descriptions into 3 types or levels:
    • Literal depictions of mushrooms.
    • Stylized depictions of mushrooms.
    • Depictions of effects.
  • Discuss matching those images to either Liberty Cap, Cubensis, Amanita, or other Psilocybin-containing mushrooms.
    • Specimen photos side-by-side with art images.
      • Cubensis
      • Liberty Cap
      • Amanita
      • Fantastical-looking actual mushrooms
      • Italian Pines
      • ancient crucifixion nails
      • Amanita-styled containers
      • Parasol of Victory
      • Surrounding associated themes (not only mushroom shapes in isolation):
        • vine, ivy, grape leaves, snakes, Maenads.
        • grape-baskets, mushroom-shaped grape clusters.
        • Billowing cloth, lifted garment.
  • Shift the Focus from Allegro-Amanita-Christianity, to Graves-Psilocybe-Greek&Christian.
    • Move people away from the words ‘Allegro’ and ‘Amanita’ and only ‘Christian’.
    • Move people toward the words “Robert Graves” and ‘Psilocybe’, psilocybin, Liberty Cap, and Cubensis; and “Greek & Christian” (broadly; Hellenistic & Christendom).
    • Focus on the Mixed-Wine Banqueting Tradition throughout Antiquity; in Greek & Christian religion. Don’t separate that across two far-separated book chapters; it’s a single topic. The objectively ideal engine for Mixed-Wine is Psilocybe – not Amanita, Cannabis, Opium, or Scopolamine.
  • Discuss the preconceptions, bias, and a priori rejection of entheogen theory of religion, and committed skeptics who cannot possibly be persuaded by any evidence.

Moving the Field Away from Allegro-Amanita

I don’t follow the Allegro-centric crowd, I feel alienated and out-of-the-loop there.

Apparently, book sales are up, regarding the Allegro-Amanita focus, which I have no interest in, and want people to transition away from.  

Letcher, Hatsis, and I have some in common here: transition people away from Allegro-Amanita and a developing mythology around that.

I want to transition people toward a better approach, not deny the existence of the topic, of mushrooms in “our own” religious history.

I advocate an approach to the field of mushroom (or entheogen) historical scholarship, that is centrally focused around Psilocybe & the Mixed-Wine Banqueting Tradition in Antiquity.

My leverage-point, my center-of-focus, instead of Allegro-Amanita-Christianity, is: Mixed-Wine Banqueting.

The Mixed-Wine Banqueting Tradition applies to Christianity and Hellenistic religion & culture, and Mystery Religion initiation.  

Graves Instead of Allegro (but Shouldn’t Define the Field by a Personality)

Graves is the closest I can find to covering the correct scope, of Psilocybe in Greek & Christian religious history.  

Robert Graves completely lacks the pop punch of Allegro’s dust-jacket thesis and striking diagrammatic image of the Plaincourault tree.

Pope Wasson, and this fevered, controversial figment popularly called “Allegro”, stole the limelight from soft-spoken and mild Graves.

Ruck wrote that (Pope) Wasson dissuaded Graves from writing any more than his ~83 pages (according to my inventory) about entheogen scholarship.

Robert Graves’ Writings About Mushrooms
https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/robert-graves-writings-about-mushrooms/

I read Graves’ writing, saying that he stopped covering the topic of mushrooms, in order to protect his poetry book sales.  Graves’ Greek Myths book sold zillions of copies forever, and it talks about mushrooms in Greek religious myth, in the Foreward.  

Kicking Allegro Out of the Field of Entheogen Scholarship, to Save the Field

We should beware of defining a controverted scholarly field in terms of any one personality, as disastrously happened with Allegro.  

‘Allegro’ has come to mean a highly politicized idea, rather than a particular person who wrote a particular theory.

Allegro’s theory is an emphatically linguistic & (mouldering 19th C-type) anthropology theory — it’s not actually an entheogen-history theory.

Allegro’s book is not useful or relevant for entheogen history scholarship, and is actually harmful for the field, and should be considered an outlier, not properly within the field, as the field needs to be defined.

Cyberdisciple’s critical assessment of whether Allegro can be placed at all within the boundary of the field of entheogen history scholarship:

Addendum to Allegro article; How to accurately assess Allegro; quotations from Allegro’s introduction about philology and against history
Cyberdisciple, December 16, 2020
https://cyberdisciple.wordpress.com/2020/12/16/addendum-to-allegro-article-how-to-accurately-assess-allegro-quotations-from-allegros-introduction-about-philology-and-against-history/

See Also

https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/nav/#Entheogen-Scholarship — includes links – I copied a couple Nav sections to below, flagging recommended pages.

Entheogen Scholarship

The Letcher-Panofsky Intelligence Test

To read this website, you must first pass this Letcher-Panofsky intelligence test. -Cybermonk

Site Map > Andy Letcher

Contents:

The Test

Which of the following pictures matches the above picture: Picture A, Picture B, or Picture C?

Picture A:

Picture B:

Picture C:

Answer

The Correct Answer is: Either Picture B or Picture C.

It doesn’t matter whatsoever whether you pick B or C, and no one cares which one of those is deemed correct, just so long as the answer is: Anything-But-Mushrooms!

Airtight Proof

Remember Letcher’s indisputable proof-by-argument:

Not all mushrooms in Christian art represent psychoactive mushrooms used for religious experiencing.

Therefore, 99% of mushroom shapes in Christian art do not represent psychoactive mushrooms used for religious experiencing.

Therefore, mushroom shapes in Christian art do not represent psychoactive mushrooms used for religious experiencing.

Q.E.D.; Exoteric position saved!

This is how the problematic datum — that there are so damn many mushroom shapes in Christian art — is explained-away, in order to shore-up the exoteric position & worldview (literalist, ordinary-state, possibility-branching), and defend against the esoteric position (analogy-described, psychedelics-revealed, pre-existence of control-thoughts).

Image Sources

https://www.wisconsinmycologicalsociety.org/uploads/7/1/9/5/71959193/8004644_orig.jpg
https://www.wisconsinmycologicalsociety.org/mushroom-of-the-month/december-2015-psilocybe-cubensis — “Psilocybe cubensis is the most well-known psilocybin mushroom, due to its wide distribution and ease of cultivation. The species was first described in 1906, as Stropharia cubensis. ‘Psilocybe’ is from Greek psilos (ψιλος) and kubê (κυβη); “bald head”.

Page title:
Christian Mushroom Trees
Subsection title:
Italian Umbrella Pines
http://www.egodeath.com/christianmushroomtrees.htm#_Toc134497557

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=Assyrian+parasol+of+victory
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ashurnasipal_with_official.jpg
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Ashurnasipal_with_official.jpg

Tests of Mushroom-Trees in Great Canterbury Psalter, as Ronald Huggins Requested

Day 3 Plants 1 & 2: Trees, or Mushrooms?

Crop by Michael Hoffman

Day 4 Plants 1-4: Trees, or Mushrooms?

Crop by Michael Hoffman

Day 4 Plant 3: Tree, or Mushroom?

Crop by Michael Hoffman

Huggins’ Conclusion (ie. Commitment) Section

Foraging for Psychedelic Mushrooms in the Wrong Forest: The Great Canterbury Psalter as a Medieval Test Case (Ronald Huggins, 2024)

Foraging for Psychedelic Mushrooms in the Wrong Forest: The Great Canterbury Psalter as a Medieval Test Case (Ronald Huggins, 2024), https://egodeaththeory.org/2024/11/23/huggins-foraging-psychedelic-mushrooms-wrong-forest/ & https://www.academia.edu/118659519/Foraging_for_Psychedelic_Mushrooms_in_the_Wrong_Forest_The_Great_Canterbury_Psalter_as_a_Medieval_Test_Case

Cite: Huggins’ Conclusion section.

Day 3 plant 1 & 2 (Panaeolus & Liberty Cap mushroom-trees that have a L & R exact mushroom arm) (Letcher: “tree, not mushroom”

Day 4 plant 3 (exact Panaeolus, no branches) – Letcher: “tree [not mushroom]” [no branches, exact mushroom]

Deniers of mushroom imagery in Christian art make arguments that are insane, impressive in their bizarre and indefensible non-arg args like

“We can now form a set of rules [single arb rule] for deciding IF IT IS A TREE OR IT IS A MUSHROOM:

“The mushroom elements don’t count, because there are tree elements.

Q E D.

Because I say so, just ignore the mushroom elements, only count the tree elements.

The tree elements RULE OUT the mushroom elements.

Ronald Huggins Is Thus Ruled Out

How does this “ruling out” work, that Ronald Huggins repeatedly incants like magic words?

I have thus RULED OUT Huggins.

By pointing to the exact mushroom branches of day 3 plant 1 & 2.

By pointing to the exact non-branching day 4 plant 3, exact Panaeolus, that Huggins designates as a “tree” for no reason given – it has no branches at all.

See Also

Site Map > Andy Letcher
https://egodeaththeory.org/nav/#Andy-Letcher

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is codex_manesse_suskind_von_trimberg-upper-body-oval.jpg
Michael Hoffman, B.S.E.E., explaining possibilism (lower fingers), altered-state eternalism (lower thumb); & integrated possibilism/ eternalism (upper fingers & thumb)

Vine-Leaf Trees Depicting Non-Branching

Site Map

Contents:

Brinckmann, Mushroom Trees, & Asymmetrical Branching
https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/11/brinckmann-mushroom-trees-asymmetrical-branching/

Grape Leaf Depictions in Greek & Christian Art

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=grape+leaves+greek+myth

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=ivy+greek+myth

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=mushroom+%22christian+art%22

todo: add image search links, & direct image remote-hosted links. Add only 1 image inline. here. Conserve, monitor, strategically control image storage space, a limited design resource. Analyze image storage usage; monitor usage; allocate the resource efficiently. Reuse existing images from adding from the media library. 22% used.

Folio 15 – Devil

https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10551125c/f15.item.zoom
The mushroom tree on the right is a hybrid vine-leaf + mushroom-cap tree, strengthening the Psalter’s art-theme of pairing of vine-leaf trees with mushroom trees. This is a stylized grapevine leaf, more than an ivy-vine leaf. The mushroom reveals the illusory nature of possibilities branching, with ego steering with power through the possibility-branching tree to create the future. {Vine leaf} represents {vine}, which represents non-branching, which is revealed by mushrooms.

Folio 107 Detail

https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10551125c/f107.item.zoom
hi-res
3-part leaves, venturing into mushroom shape (stem, left side of cap, right side of cap)
ivy leaves in Greek art. thyrssus with no pine cone.

Grape Leaf Photos

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=grape+leaves

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=grape+vine

Grape leaves vary a lot. Some are tripart. How to abstractly represent such variation? Jaggy 3-part leaves; that matches the stylized vine-leaf trees, except where there are 3 emphatically separated narrow leaves as a trio.

Snakes, Serpents, Ketos, Dragons, Drakones; and Vine Leaves

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=snake+ivy

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=snake+vine

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=snake+grape

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=serpent+ivy

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=serpent+vine

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is dd17c396067275518dd3ee20afb273e0.jpg
grape vine leaves. thyrssus with leaf-cone hybrid of ivy leaves & pine cone.
https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-49ic0ExRhZI/WRX6xhLFFEI/AAAAAAAAHW0/t6sryVDv9-0M-LpD1Fx-CIjqsrg9SML1gCLcB/s1600/4-garden-of-hesperides.jpg
possibly stylized grape leaves in greek art
https://egodeaththeory.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/483fb-k12.18dionysos.jpg
grape leaves on left, ivy leaves on right

Ivy Leaf Depictions in Greek & Christian Art

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=ivy+greek+art

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=ivy+greek+myth

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=vine+greek+myth

https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=grape+vine+greek+myth

Samorini Figure 12

upper left tree has ivy leaves.
Brinckmann, Mushroom Trees, & Asymmetrical Branching
https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/11/brinckmann-mushroom-trees-asymmetrical-branching/#Plate-8
Plate 8
Plate 8
https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_8AgwAAAAYAAJ/page/n77/mode/2up
https://i.pinimg.com/originals/5e/fd/9a/5efd9af0ccbc7726029646f6a558df4d.jpg
https://www.pinterest.com/pin/268667933996820604/
3-part grape vine leaves
grape vine leaves, not differentiated from ivy vine leaves

Ivy Leaf Photos

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hedera
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/a8/Hedera_helix_Leaves_3008px.jpg

Vine-Leaf Trees as a Companion to Mushroom Trees, = Non-Branching Revealed by Psilocybe

Plate 8

Brinckmann’s book, Plate 8
ivy-vine leaves in proximity with mushroom caps
My WordPress page:
Brinckmann, Mushroom Trees, & Asymmetrical Branching
Book at archive.org:
https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_8AgwAAAAYAAJ/page/n77/mode/2up

New Hypothesis-Construct: “Vine-Leaf Trees”, as a Companion to “Mushroom Trees”, = non-branching revealed by Psilocybe

[11:45 a.m. December 20, 2020]

How unrealistic the depicted vine-leaves are, is the same as how unrealistic (ie stylized) the mushroom stems & caps are.

  • Stylized mushroom-like trees.
  • Stylized ivy-leaf/ grape-leaf /vine-leaf-like trees. ‘vine leaves’ is Brinckmann’s term, nicely broad, including both ivy and grape leaves, as depicted by Greek images & photographs. Like I have a gallery page at ego death .com side by side muhroms and phtos mushrom art, mushroom photos, and Italian Pine photos. Similarly I need a WordPress page side-by-side:
  • Grape leaf photos
  • Grape leaf depictions in Greek & Christian art
  • Ivy leaf photos
  • Ivy leaf depictions in Greek & Christian art (including “dud mushroom trees”). Vine-Leaf Trees Depicting Non-Branching

Until I have reason not to, I’m tentatively categorizing the dud non-mushroom trees as “vine-leaf trees” per Brinckmann.

I cannot tell what his view is there, because only 1.25 chapters of 5 are translated to English.

I will try one more time to see if his german text at ‘vine’ points to a Plate Diagram image so I can see what shapes he means by ‘vine leaves’.

Brinckmann Identifies the Non-Sphere Trees, Non-Mushroom trees, to Be Vine Leaf Trees, = Non-Branching

update [12:33 p.m. December 20, 2020] —

image searches are inconclusive, neither confirming nor disconfirming, but I can conclude that it won’t be easy to disprove my hypothesis that the dud mushroom trees are — as Brinckmann seems to be saying — “vine-leaf trees“. I’m not getting definitive confirmation, I’m not getting definitive dis-confirmation. I’m spoiled, normally I get definitive confirmation.

This situation is what separates the theory-construction men from the boys. Are you able to continue developing a new explanatory framework while not having immediate confirmation; INVESTMENT IN a likely promising new explanatory framework.

To be a leading-edge winning investor, ahead of the curve, you have to be willing to invest in the new explanatory framework.

People who are never willing to invest in a not-fully-proved new explanatory framework, cannot ever be leading-edge. They are laggards, retarded by skepticism.

next todo: check German pages of the English translation, at “vine leaf” (4 hits), to see if he points to a Plate Diagram illustration to show what shape he means by “vine leaf”.

_____

[December 19, 2020]

Today, reading translated portions of Brinckmann’s book, he frequently talks of vine leaves coming out of an oak trunk. He sees it as stripped-down.

What he’s saying could be highly significant for the Egodeath theory — the Mytheme theory.

If we consider the “dud mushroom trees”, that are styled like mushroom trees except they have 3-part vine leaves instead of a sphere atop the stems, this is almost as helpful for the Egodeath theory (the Mytheme theory portion) as mushroom trees, and complements mushroom trees nicely, reinforcing the theme of “non-branching”.

Folio 92 – Does Brinckmann Consider These to Be “Vine Leaves”? Vine = Non-Branching
https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10551125c/f92.item.zoom

Folio 98 – Vine Leaf Tree Detail

https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10551125c/f98.item.zoom

Would Brinckmann say the leaves of the Pink Key Tree are “vine leaves”? {vine} is a major mytheme in the Mytheme theory, equivalent to {snake}, meaning non-branching; ie eternalism.

[12:12 p.m. December 20, 2020] Compare images of Thyrssus open-scaled pine cones with ivy leaves. I posted about that maybe 2011, you take the linear ivy leaves, per ancient Loose Cognitive Science, each leaf is a snapshot of your control-thoughts arrayed along your pre-existing worldline, then arrange them per pre-existence per gnosticism, all together at once, in an open-scaled pine cone on the thyrssus. thyrssus ivy leaves https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=thyrssus+ivy+leaves – a couple hits.
https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=thyrssus
https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=dionysus+ivy
https://www.bing.com/images/search?q=grape+leaf

http://www.greatdreams.com/blog/dionysus.jpg
http://www.greatdreams.com/blog/dee-blog93.html
3-part grape leaves
thyrssus with ivy vine leaves, no pine cone shown. ivy vine leaf crown.
https://i.pinimg.com/originals/dd/17/c3/dd17c396067275518dd3ee20afb273e0.jpg
https://www.pinterest.com/pin/519954719472896136/
http://afewshotstoshaman.blogspot.com/2009/01/heart-of-matter_15.html
http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_DeutwC_pLZ0/SW9DyouGBtI/AAAAAAAAAt0/miJk0Jfu–o/s1600-h/IB-Dionysus+Kleophrades.jpg
http://ii.designtoscano.com/fcgi-bin/iipsrv.fcgi?FIF=/images/toscano/source/KY4054_1.tif&cvt=jpeg
https://egodeaththeory.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/e6b0c-thyrsus.1992.11.0054.jpg
http://afewshotstoshaman.blogspot.com/2009/01/heart-of-matter_15.html
thyrssus with big ivy vine leaves
dup.
Maenad-with-thyrsus-stuffed-with-ivy-leaves-holding-a-leopard-and-wearing-a-leopard.png
the 1-dimensional Amanita-Allegro orbiters exclaim “spots! proves Amanita!”
https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b10551125c/f134.item.zoom
2 narrow stem-leaves + trio of leaves.

Egodeath Yahoo Group – Digest 123: 2012-12-31

Site Map


Group: egodeath Message: 6242 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 31/12/2012
Subject: Re: Sitting, standing, riding, carried, ferried, walking
Group: egodeath Message: 6243 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 01/01/2013
Subject: Panther (leopard) in Ayahuasca, Dionysus, Medieval myth
Group: egodeath Message: 6244 From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/01/2013
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
Group: egodeath Message: 6245 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 01/01/2013
Subject: Re: Scholars and scientists agree with the Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 6246 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Group: egodeath Message: 6247 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Lyrics: The Spirit of Radio (Rush/Peart)
Group: egodeath Message: 6248 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Lyrics: The Spirit of Radio (Rush/Peart)
Group: egodeath Message: 6249 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Lyrics: The Spirit of Radio (Rush/Peart)
Group: egodeath Message: 6250 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Studio wizardry trade/trip — Black Blade by Blue Oyster Cult
Group: egodeath Message: 6251 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 03/01/2013
Subject: Invisibility helmet, gatekeeper, dangers
Group: egodeath Message: 6252 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 03/01/2013
Subject: Re: Invisibility helmet, gatekeeper, dangers
Group: egodeath Message: 6253 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 03/01/2013
Subject: Re: Invisibility helmet, gatekeeper, dangers
Group: egodeath Message: 6254 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 04/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bk: Flights of Soul: Bib Visions, Heav Journeys, Pk Exper’s (Pil
Group: egodeath Message: 6255 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 05/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bk: Flights of Soul: Bib Visions, Heav Journeys, Pk Exper’s (Pil
Group: egodeath Message: 6256 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 05/01/2013
Subject: Re: Metaphor: Paul’s weakness, thorn in flesh
Group: egodeath Message: 6257 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 05/01/2013
Subject: Re: Metaphor: Paul’s weakness, thorn in flesh
Group: egodeath Message: 6258 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 05/01/2013
Subject: Re: Sitting, standing, riding, carried, ferried, walking
Group: egodeath Message: 6259 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 06/01/2013
Subject: Re: First drafts of the Theory in 1988
Group: egodeath Message: 6260 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 06/01/2013
Subject: Re: First drafts of the Theory in 1988
Group: egodeath Message: 6261 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 06/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Group: egodeath Message: 6262 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 06/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bk: Flights of Soul: Bib Visions, Heav Journeys, Pk Exper’s (Pil
Group: egodeath Message: 6263 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 07/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Group: egodeath Message: 6264 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 07/01/2013
Subject: Re: Extreme Radical Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6265 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 07/01/2013
Subject: Re: Extreme Radical Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion
Group: egodeath Message: 6266 From: michaelagryder Date: 07/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Group: egodeath Message: 6267 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 08/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Group: egodeath Message: 6268 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 08/01/2013
Subject: Passover blood of sacrifice protectively averts threat of control di
Group: egodeath Message: 6269 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 08/01/2013
Subject: Re: Passover blood of sacrifice protectively averts threat of contro
Group: egodeath Message: 6270 From: michaelagryder Date: 08/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Group: egodeath Message: 6271 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 09/01/2013
Subject: Defining new field: Theory of Loose Cognitive Phenomenology
Group: egodeath Message: 6272 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 09/01/2013
Subject: Re: Defining new field: Theory of Loose Cognitive Phenomenology
Group: egodeath Message: 6273 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 10/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Group: egodeath Message: 6274 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 10/01/2013
Subject: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
Group: egodeath Message: 6275 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 11/01/2013
Subject: Re: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
Group: egodeath Message: 6276 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 12/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bk: Ruck/Hoffman: Entheogens, Myth, and Human Consciousness
Group: egodeath Message: 6277 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 13/01/2013
Subject: Re: Popularity of no-free-will/determinism, history of no-free-will
Group: egodeath Message: 6278 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 13/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Group: egodeath Message: 6279 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 13/01/2013
Subject: Re: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
Group: egodeath Message: 6280 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 13/01/2013
Subject: Re: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
Group: egodeath Message: 6281 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Efficient theory: compact binary contrast & labels, innovative ergon
Group: egodeath Message: 6282 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Efficient theory: compact binary contrast & labels, innovative e
Group: egodeath Message: 6283 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Heaven & Hell, meaning-flipping metaphor; Naturalism
Group: egodeath Message: 6284 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Heaven & Hell, meaning-flipping metaphor; Naturalism
Group: egodeath Message: 6285 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 6286 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jes
Group: egodeath Message: 6287 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jes
Group: egodeath Message: 6288 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 15/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jes
Group: egodeath Message: 6289 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 15/01/2013
Subject: Re: Best cognitive-loosening agents & techniques
Group: egodeath Message: 6290 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 15/01/2013
Subject: Re: Paul’s road conversion = Balaam’s donkey conversion
Group: egodeath Message: 6291 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 15/01/2013
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory



Group: egodeath Message: 6242 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 31/12/2012
Subject: Re: Sitting, standing, riding, carried, ferried, walking
Stone rock marble is true banqueting bench / throne of the king. King is turned to stone by seeing snake medusa beauty note he sits on a throne always understand throne is already stone and understood already king by definition is understood to have been as sacred king, been turned to stone by priest of the god during initiation all civilized kings proper were psych/enth initiate.

Mh orig discovery/theory dev, Dec 31 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 6243 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 01/01/2013
Subject: Panther (leopard) in Ayahuasca, Dionysus, Medieval myth
The panther is the ultimate, perfect, superior hunter, more so than other felines. Hunters knew this; they would carry a panther sculpture to help their own hunt. Panthers don’t usually hunt humans, but when they do, they are perfect hunters. They swim, run, climb trees, they do everything, they are perfect hunters. You couldn’t design a better hunter. Panthers are seen positively; respected, admired, and generally they spare humans.

Actaeon is a hunter. He hunted around in his mind and saw the goddess Artemis/Diana unclothed bathing in the fountain in the back of his mind at the source of his thoughts. She punished him by turning him into a branching-antlered deer and his own hunting dogs tore him to pieces.

Branching is possibility branching illusion in the Possibilism model of spacetime, as opposed to the Eternalism model of spacetime, which only has virtual, stubbed branching, with only spacetime worms being real; hydras are branching snakes thus are illusory.

The mental worldmodel dis-integrates in the loose cognitive state. Mental constructs dis-integrate and awareness lifts up and out of them, unbinding from mental constructs.

Panthers were admired in Rome and were in the arena. Everything in the arena, as in culture, was seen in terms of myth, as throughout the culture, which was all based deliberately around psychedelics-induced loose-cognitive dynamics; personal noncontrol, or mental model transformation about personal control power; and block-universe fatedness.

The panther in “medieval” myth (though see Edwin Johnson’s chronology), lives in a cave (the cosmic/underground/mind cave) and its mouth breathes an attractive scent which attracts a creature except the dragon (heimarmene fatedness snake, spacetime worldline perceived with elevated, un-bound awareness) into the cave, where the panther kills the creature. The mind is attracted to the control-vortex capability and potential, in which psychotic-like (Maenad initiates) loss-of-control is tangled interpenetrating with transcendent knowledge.

Transcendent knowledge, tangled with psychotomimetic threat of loss of control along with transcending all desire and fear, is the pearl of great price held in the claw of the dragon or fire-breathing panther. Fire is the attractive desire for and pursuit of transcendent knowledge about personal control, time, and personal agent identity.

Thus I have successfully deciphered and described and explained why per Benny Shanon on Ayahuasca in the Americas has the 3 most common cognitive phenomenology mytheme metaphors and analogy visions of ‘snake’, ‘panther’, and ‘palace’ as well as ‘snake’ and ‘king’ being the two most common world myths including Greek myth, and why ‘panther’ is a major attribute of Dionysus.

This morning I confirmed that not only is the panther seen as a hunter, as I previously posted about, but the ultimate ideal hunter, and found that the panther breathes not fire but an attractive scent pulling creatures into its cave, and the panther lives in a cave.


The careless, in-passing statement, never-justified assertion, that the Scientific Method is about predictions and confirming them, and that’s what makes something Scientific, proves that my Theory is scientifically proven and verified. I predicted that myth always and only makes sense by using my interpretive key that myth means Cybernetics/Heimarmene/Dissociation. Time and again the moment I learn of a myth, it instantly fits into my core theory and periphery mapping theory of deciphering religious mythic mystic metaphor analogies. No serious book on Philosophy of Science ever asserts and explains that Prediction and Verification is what makes for Science. All sloppy, in-passing mentions, in poorly written books, always assert that Prediction and Verification through Observation is what makes for Science.

A noxiously widespread myth of the 20th Century, found in all inferior sloppy uncritical books, is that Philosophers of Science assert that Prediction and Verification is what makes for Science. But no actual Philosopher of Science asserts that Prediction and Verification through Observation is what makes for Science. Based on the junk notion that Prediction and Verification is what makes for Science, it is proven that the Egodeath theory is Science and is scientifically verified as scientific fact. As Einstein said about observation and data: If the data doesn’t agree with the theory, then too bad for the data. The theory is correct.

Feyerabend says that in reality, as a matter of historical fact, the real Scientific Method is “anything goes”. Kuhn’s mystical mysterious “paradigm shift” like then-mysterious religious conversion, left itself open to that irrationalist attack Feyerabend used. Paul Thagard’s Conceptual Revolutions offers a rational, discernable basis for understanding the sophisticated logic of the conversion of a scientist from an old theory to the new. I point out that often there is no “old theory”, just a heap of wild speculation. Another book argues that the new theory is not proved, yet, when a scientist converts, as being better or having greater explanatory power.

As I posted the other day, a scientist converts to the new theory when the scientist reckons, per Thagard, that the new theory is a better investment, like having greater stock appreciation potential. A leading scientist doesn’t wait until the new stock value exceeds the old. He beats the crowd: he invests in the new theory *before* its value is commonly recognized. Clearly since 1988 (core theory) and 2001 (myth deciphering), the Egodeath theory has all potential to offer greater explanatory power than the “old theory” given that there is no old theory, just a heap of shot-in-the-dark scattered fragments.

This is all original theory-development work based on my research and idea-development since 1985. I figured out how all these ideas fit together and are the most important idea-combination, forming the Egodeath theory including my Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence which came together in 1988, in my draft article as displayed in my undergrad graduation portrait photographs in Fall 1988 including some initial forays into deciphering myth in terms of self-control cybernetics, pre-existing single future block-universe determinism (Eternalism), and psychedelics-induced loose cognitive binding of mental constructs.

Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 1, 2013
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6244 From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/01/2013
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
The Egodeath Yahoo group is a Weblog sent out by Michael Hoffman,
covering the cybernetic theory of ego death and ego transcendence,
including:

o Block-universe determinism/Fatedness, the closed
and preexisting future, tenseless time, free will as illusory, the
holographic universe, and predestination and Reformed theology.

o Cognitive science, mental construct processing, mental models,
ontological idealism, contemporary metaphysics of the continuant
self, cybernetic self-control, personal control agency, moral agency,
and self-government.

o Zen satori, short-path enlightenment, and Alan Watts;
transpersonal psychology, Ken Wilber, and integral theory.

o Entheogens and psychedelic drugs, mystery religions, mythic
metaphor and allegorical encoding, the mystic altered state, mystic
and religious experiencing, visionary states, religious rapture, and
Acid Rock mysticism.

o Loss of control, self-control seizure, cognitive instability, and
psychosis and schizophrenia.


— Michael Hoffman
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath
http://www.egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 6245 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 01/01/2013
Subject: Re: Scholars and scientists agree with the Egodeath theory
All fields lead to the Egodeath theory, unavoidably; the broad consensus picture of what we think we know is destined for collapse soon.

No-free-will is surprisingly extremely popular, now and in the history of Philosophy and Theology. Even though gleefully anti-rational freewillist QM is also popular. Not even Neurotheology has a clear view of the only theory that matters, the minimal, laser-focused Egodeath theory; the Cybernetic theory of ego transcendence.

The Egodeath theory includes but *combines*, and *only* combines, the popular niche topic of psychedelics and the recent new topic of entheogen history, the popular niche topic of anti-atheist religious experiencing capability, the popular niche topic of Eternalism and spacetime worms, and the topic of personal control, and the popular topic of myth, and the very new suddenly popular-breakthrough topic of ahistoricity of Jesus — now everyone is making an aside “I believe Jesus existed, but …” which they never would’ve said as recently as a couple years ago. Mad Rights is also trending upwards (insanity is barely discernable as being distinct from god consciousness).

As surely as the psychotomimetic mind’s thinking is being bent by the Black Blade of the Cult of Blue Oysters inward toward forcing one to think “I cannot resist the inevitable realization of being forced to go out of control”, we are headed toward transcendent disaster in collective scholarship: every thought we write certainly brings us in the labyrinth forced further into the black hole of loss of control of our writing: we find ourselves forced to write nothing but the words God puts into our pen and those words are the writing on the wall The King’s Kingdom Is Unavoidably Destined for Collapse; the historical Jesus is certainly doomed and cannot be saved; throw all the QM trash writing at the wall you desire, still, no-free-will trumps all version of QM in every one of your manyworlds.

There is no escape from your destiny, writers: myth all inscribes on our minds self-control seizure, the spacetime worm-filled marble block universe we are frozen fused to in our Salvia haze of clarity, the worm ate the branching bush that shaded me from the deathly light of the sun. The Philosophy of Time spells doom for the Modern egoic sovereign agent.

Ken Wilber’s empty framework cell for religious experiencing is empty and waiting for something more than vague Advaita Oneness: ready to plug in Ramesh Balsekar’s shock-the-newage no-free-will point in Advaita, or better, the full expansion of Balsekar which is Hoffman’s Egodeath theory — you can plug me in right where Wilber Scotch-taped as an afterthought “Also: drugs” onto his key diagram, several books after Ken Wilber’s first book, which opens by censoring Nitrous Oxide from William James statement “On Nitrous Oxide, it occurred to me that…” All roads lead to Rome. In loosecog, all thoughts lead to “I am inevitably destined unavoidably to realize transcendent loss of control.”

In scholarship now, all writings lead clearer and clearer to the Egodeath theory it cannot be avoided, there’s no way now to slow down our thoughts, to put on the brakes, there is no handle to slow this train down, no way to jump off the tracks on this path along the vine yard with no place to turn to the left or to the right as we halt at the angel of death gatekeeper whirling the sword of fire through which we are forced to pass to gain thinking that will no longer collapse in a heap of rubble in five minutes from now. I can see the future and the king of this world of dim muddy scholarship is about to see the writing on the wall and be turned to stone his power dead unless he turns and repents and re-thinks what do myth and entheogens and the Philosophy of Time and ahistoricity of Jesus all have in common?

How can we avoid like John Pilch’s heroic effort of avoidance, writing about the compelling conjoining forming an unavoidable topic we must explicitly discuss, of where today’s Shamanism revolution in religious books comes together with the Entheogen theory of religion and myth (C. Ruck & M. Hoffman January 2013) and our new clear model of spacetime worms in the Eternalist Philosophy of Time? The Prohibition Press dictates that it is forbidden to write about such combinations. Let us write instead the usual old story before Bart Ehrman wrecked everything by shining the spotlight on the question Did Jesus Exist? We want to go back to safety of egoic stable delusion, not look ahead at the beautiful compelling elegant combination that is the Egodeath theory and subcombinations of its topics.

Who can save us from this inevitable collapse of everything we thought we knew about Jesus, our own history, Wikipedia fallen, all we thought we knew, our reality is all founded on dust, mud, our very calendar year numbers all a question mark. What really happened in the formation of New Testament Christianity, and when? It is all a big now big question mark and nothing at Wikipedia can be trusted, as it is all founded on the printing press controlled by the Catholic forgers leading to the book of category errors, the Encyclopedia Britannica. Woe is us scholars. Even Robert Anton Wilson cannot save our sorry mountain of massive category errors from collapsing into rubble. Who can be the savior of Christianity? of Christian reality, the Christian reality tunnel that is our Modern world?

You would think that the huge popularity of gleefully bizarre anti-rational interpretations of QM is violently opposed to determinism aka no-free-will. I have often pointed out that a main reason for rejecting Newtonian spacetime and even Special Relativity, demonizing those and running into the bosom of QM, is to hide in the Last Preserve of free will. But strangely, to my surprise, the more that I defended my unpopular underdog view, of no-free-will, the more I find that almost everyone asserts no-free-will. Sure, I’m glad to get some confirmation of my Theory, but it is shocking how extremely popular no-free-will is, at the same time as everybody’s at the bosom of QM to try to evade rationality and defend their stupid freewill position.

How can no-free-will be so popular, at the same time as freewillist QM is so popular? Are these two, opposed camps of writers?

I loathe Robert Anton Wilson’s gleeful sensationalist hyping of deliberately anti-rational, gleefully anti-rational interpretations of Quantum Mechanics, the very worst sort of anti-rationalist gleefulness, like how Leonard Peikoff describes the mindset of the surrealism culture of Weimar Germany in his book The Ominous Parallels [between 20th Century U.S. and 1930s Weimar culture in Germany]. Niels Bohr’s Copenhagenism interpretation of QM reeks of gleeful sensationalist anti-rationalism: a bad theory adopted for bad, psychological reasons. James T. Cushing criticized the popularity of the Copenhagen interpretation against David Bohm’s neglected hidden variables determinism interpretation. Two distinct analysis: what’s the case scientifically (ontology) vs. what are the motives psychologically.

Some Philosophy of Science pays attention to “sociology” of science but I think there lacks books on the *psychology* of science: why, psychologically, are people drawn to one scientific theory or interpretation, versus another? Ken Wilber edited and compiled a couple books about the importance of distinguishing between religious views and scientific views: religion is compatible with science, religion is not demonstrated or definitively supported by science.

My views are a little different. To grasp religious truth or transcendent mental coherence, requires scientific thinking: orderly, analytical, precise, careful, incorporating loosecog observation (per Wilber), non-metaphor dependent, direct, explicit. You have to think like an android, programmed by Paul Thagard (Conceptual Revolutions), to straighten out ideas in Transcendent Knowledge.

People are inconsistent. They rabidly for thrills gleefully assert no-free-will: have you heard about the new neuroscience experiment? It disproves free will!! And they rabidly for thrills assert gleefully anti-rational QM because they like it because it supports freewill. Here’s how the huge popularity of no-free-will fits coherently with the huge popularity of freewill QM: people are irrational and incoherent. News flash!

The egoic mental model is incoherent compared to the transcendent mental model. But lately I am more inclined to focus on innate state-specific mental structures (Wilber) and state-specific cognitive phenomenology, as clearly asserted in my main article. Suppose a new experiment proves that Relativity is false or that the Copenhagenist interpretation is false or the QM is false. Suddenly (Wilber points out), all the pop trash junk that’s been written showing how QM supports free will, religion, and the American way, we must burn in a bonfire as false, wrong, misleading irrational mental pollution. Let not my Egodeath theory be ever subject to such disproof:

A given fact: in tightcog, the egoic personal control system and mental worldmodel innately arises, thrives, and coheres.
A given fact: in loosecog, the transcendent personal control system and mental worldmodel innately arises, thrives, and coheres.
Fact: these given facts are regardless of any theories of neuroscience, QM, or scientific findings about spacetime. It is an unassailable given observational datum that tightcog gives the egoic mental model which uses the Possibilism model of time (“tree”, flowing water, autonomous sovereign king) *and* that loosecog gives the transcendent mental model which uses the Eternalism model of time (“snake”, marble block, puppet king dancing on God’s string).

It is only misleading to introduce the fields of Neuroscience and Relativity and QM in support of or against these given facts which live and exist and breathe vitally within the distinct realm of cognitive phenomenology. Down with neuroscience, down with spacetime science, up with Cognitive Phenomenology, which is *the* realm on which my breakthrough Theory of Egodeath and the Cybernetic theory of ego transcendence resides. Neither is the realm in which Egodeath theory resides, the realm of Trendy Information Science, Trendy Cybercult, Trendy post-Modern-ism, trendy Neuroscience or Neurotheology.

To Hell with Neurotheology; the only useful thing is Cognitive Phenomenology, as I formulated in the scope and intent of my Mental Construct Processing view in April 1987 after my Spring 1986 General Semantics course, and as Benny Shanon’s scope (but better scoped than his) in his 2002 book The Antipodes of the Mind: Charting the Phenomenology of the Ayahuasca Experience.

The problem with the fields of QM, Neurotheology, Philosophy of Time, Transpersonal Psychology, Neurotheology, Atheism, Ahistoricity, Free Will and Determinism, and Entheogens and Psychedelics, and Myth, and Mysticism, and Psychology of Religion, and Theories of Religion, is that they are packed with irrelevant crap and have the pieces of import scattered fragmented buried hidden overgrown obscured. Relevant transcendent truth is more visible in Rock mysticism lyrics than in today’s bad, badly written, irrelevancy-filled fields.

If you know what to look for — IF! — you can find the Egodeath theory everywhere in every book in every field; per delusions of reference, the Egodeath theory is obvious everywhere you look; if you think about Ivory soap, clearly that implies the Egodeath theory: purifying thinking, therefore you perceive the psychotic threat of loss of control, wonderful peace and light advice “transcend desire and fear” to which all psychotics nod assent: wisdom indeed, let me prove it to you, to myself, as the voice of truth about control power in my mind is commanding me to do. Happy advice: transcend all desire and fear. Insanely great advice. Ivory soap is mentioned and advocated in the book of Revelation, advocated by the highest angel of God; God commands that you buy Ivory soap.

There is no escape: as you crawl desperate pleading “No, no, I must not think that Thought, that psychotic thought: Truth Is Loss of Control, but every thing every topic I think about forces my mind, there is no escape, junk tele-vision shows too are all about triggering my Realization that Truth Is Loss Of Control; escape the forced thought that kills, that throws me into unavoidable psychosis, by turning on the radio, but I am not imagining it I swear he distinctly sang “invisible railways” where the liner notes say “invisible airwaves” in Permanent Waves. It is as if the songs on the popular Rock station are broadcasting messages meant for me to be the One in the Modern world who makes a brand new discovery of timeless religious revelation.

“If you want to learn to fly you’d better learn how to kneel, on your knees boy.”

Read Kant: there it is right there, Kant says “Michael Hoffman’s Egodeath theory is coherent and profound and compelling.” Joseph Campbell, Alan Watts, Ken Wilber, there is no escape they are all talking about Michael Hoffman’s Egodeath theory all thoughts force bend thinking inwards towards the underworld fountain in the back of the cave of the mind lured drawn by tractor beam of the Death Star attracted to the smell you cannot reason your way away from smelling the attractive stimulating smell coming from behind your mask of personal control thinking.

Every book ever written is a veiled pointer, recommendation, blurb, a footnote to the Egodeath theory as surely as Freke and Gandy’s book The Jesus Mysteries sells Elaine Pagels’ book The Gnostic Gospels (1979), written after The Gnostic Paul (1975), written after The Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis (1973). (I thought of Ivory soap randomly, above; it was not an artificial setup example.) In Antiquity, all aspects of culture were explicitly presented like we’d now call Delusions of Reference: all items were deliberately framed, vigorously as much as possible, to point to psychedelics ego death Cybernetics/Heimarmene/Dissociation metaphor, as much as Alex Grey says art should forcibly point to transcendent experiencing.

In the sorry, forgetful, single-state, tight-cog-only Modern era, still, all books point to Transcendent Knowledge per the Egodeath theory — but quite poorly and ineffectively, buried in noise and junk and confusion, fragmented, half-buried, in ruins in the Kali Yuga.

Out of that mud, dirty diamonds hardly visible, sprang fully formed 25 years ago January 11, 1988, a new dispensation of the Holy Spirit of Truth, in the computer center, on an Apple Mac, in Microsoft Word, as a siren sounded I thought “Is this siren coming for me because I am to go psychomimetic?” and the crystalline block universe idea relative to personal noncontrol fell together with all my best ideas from the potent restart of my thinking with room scrambling control beyond control in April 1987 when my father was dying and it was do or die for saving my semester but I was in April 1987 onto hourly breakthroughs how can I justify wasting my time on classwork?

My friend, an angel, walked by the glass window of the computer lab, and I asked him his major, Mechanical Engineering, minutes after I knew I had the massive breakthrough of the Block Universe theory of the nature of ego transcendence. Now that pretty holy computer lab is replaced by a big new computer building but I still want a plaque at that window where I received the block universe and talked to the angel who helped me on Shakedown Street.

My work isn’t about the far away area of the mind like Shanon; the Egodeath theory is about Western university Engineering deadheads in today’s Psychedelic 80s, in 1985-1989 going back to the beginning of the world in 1964 with the song Help! by John Lennon, as well as 1981 Diary of a Madman (by Bob Daisley’s band Blizzard of Ozz) and 1975 Caress of Steel on your neck by the guillotine and Ride the Lightning 1985 by Metallica — though actually I didn’t decipher Acid Rock mysticism lyrics until around 1988 (?) when I started to recognize the meaning of Bob Daisley’s lyrics, with the open door in my cottage and a lightning storm going on while the vinyl rotated.

I wasn’t able to make it fit together: the psychedelics revelation about the real nature of ego transcendence against Wilber and the Journal of Transpersonal Psychology, versus religious history, of which I knew very little in the late 1980s. Neither was I at all literate or informed about writings about psychedelics. My mind wasn’t away far away in the South world of the Americas, nor far away in the history of Psychedelics; my thinking and theorizing was based right here in the 1980s in Western University Engineering student life, not antipodes of the mind, but the Shakedown Street of the current culture.

The ultimate product of the Psychedelic 80s, my Egodeath theory, was squarely a product untainted and uninformed, illiterate, except for the detail of having read (besides skimming Minsky’s AI book The Society of Mind) Wilber’s early books, Watts’ Way of Zen, and skimming Trungpa. And I grew up in the Bible-only Church of Christ (grandparents), and in Jewish temple (mother), and newage and human potential (father). As much as possible, the Egodeath theory arose from General Semantics, Self Help human potential, and the College of Engineering, and Rock culture, here and now, in this place and this era, not travelling away to the geographical antipodes nor time-travelling somewhere in time away from here.

The Egodeath theory is a product of here, now, the 20th Century, *our own* culture, not inherited, not borrowed. We stand on our own, we truly Modern religionists of the Egodeath theory which is *our* own original product, informed by Wilber’s early books and Watts’ presentation of Zen and by early 20th Century General Semantics. I am the source of the Egodeath theory and my life is as pure as can be purely a product of today’s Now culture, our own native culture, indigenous Engineering college life.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 1, 2013
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6246 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
The following conditions provide the greatest safety and the least need to fear the loss of control in the Holy psychedelic entheogenic psychotomimetic cognitive state of the Maenads of Dionysiac possession. Maidens, or rather, mature perfected epoptes:

o Society has studied the Egodeath theory and discussed all aspects of transcending personal control power for 50 years.

o Using 4-HO-DiPT or even shorter-lasting psychedelics.

o Have Thorazine CPZ Chlorpromazine available (see “I Wanna Be Sedated” in the scriptures of the muses)

o Everyone knows how to be a trip guide.

o Psychedelic mixed wine is culturally integrated like in Athens and the Roman Empire, such as recreational religious burial banqueting clubs.

When these conditions are met, Cognitive Scientists have the least need to fear the near-future onset of unavoidable destined psychotomimetic loss of control over their intention; the least fear that the mind is fated to be about to be coerced into intending violating safety, sanity, control, and a viable future. Thus I guarantee that there is no risk of intending to violate your sanity/safety/future/control, unless you think slightly incorrectly about unchained thinking, and existential transcendence of fear and desire, in which case I guarantee you are fated to violate your sanity/safety/control/future. If the angel sings praise to God on the throne slightly ahead of Time or late, or slightly out of pitch, the angel is instantly cast into the river of fire.

So you see it is perfectly safe here in the psychotomimetic Dionysian Maenad world of this research laboratory, if all safety measures are perfectly in place and you never make any mistakes. Thus there is no longer any reason to fear, as long as you bow and practice trusting your unchained mind that’s controlled by hidden, mysterious Controller X and machine-like fatedness. Cognitive Scientists of 2050, you almost have to be as reverent and careful and prayerful as when riding a bicycle downtown in traffic, which I cannot recommend to friends and family. People are run over and die all the time that way; witness the white bicycles and flowers around town. Religion without danger is like computers that are perfectly secure: if a computer exists, it’s insecure.

Where there is religion, there is danger and threat of loss of control, even from merely the fact of having loose cognition and transcending the mind-constraining safety egoic control system, dull-witted boring stability, that separates one from God or transcendent vivid consciousness, preventing dancing with the control vortex surfing in and out of the event horizon where hooking into the loss of control vortex can be felt and played with like a climax toying.

On the other hand, when your thinking is fully God-shaped, God-impressed, or God-formed, through 50 years of studying the Egodeath theory and control, the danger is routinized-away, like the banqueters are expected to hold their shallow “cup” (plate) without spilling it. You are expected by that advanced level and culture, to keep your balance, yet Dionysus is accompanied by the old man so inebriated he has to be helped onto his donkey. The danger is safe.

Religious freedom is danger freedom — deal with it and be an American adult man. Or else admit that real religion is illegal, you are false governors self-appointed to preside over a lie, and religious freedom is an empty sham, phony, pretense, counterfeit.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 1, 2013
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6247 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Lyrics: The Spirit of Radio (Rush/Peart)
Also some commentary on free will which follows the spirit of radio.

I saw Rush on the Permanent Waves tour. As we were about to leave, I had an extra ticket, and went across the street to the garage band drummer’s house (a classmate) and asked if he wanted to go *now*, so he came with us.

The Spirit of Radio
Neil Peart/Rush
excerpts with fresh new analysis January 1, 2013 by Michael Hoffman, for scholarly analysis
http://amazon.com/o/asin/B000001ESN

A companion unobtrusive [God]
Plays the song that’s so elusive [hidden message, magic double meanings]
And the magic music makes your morning mood.

Off on your way, hit the open road, [your future is open with possibility branching up to you to control and create your future]
There is magic at your fingers [tremors of loosecog energy]

Invisible airwaves/railways crackle with life
Bright antenna bristle with the energy [bristling loosecog energy tremors]
Emotional feedback on timeless wavelength [feedback of fear and sense of meaningfulness lies that way, feeling of frozen time Eternalism block universe]
Bearing a gift beyond price, almost free [transcendent knowledge that freewill power is only virtual power]

All this machinery making modern music [fatedness machinery of your hidden worldline rail spacetime worm tunnel of dubious trustworthiness uncaring yet you have to trust it with your life and control of your mental intention it is your umbilical cord feeding you your near-future intentions]
Can still be open-hearted. [despite seeing that you fatally depend on trusting a non-personal fatedness machine to feed you your intentions, you can assume heart, compassion, mercy, life]
Not so coldly charted, it’s really just a question [fatedness, the machine computer that produces your intentions, is not uncaring or harsh, but what matters is you be honest about your dependent situation]
Of your honesty, yeah, your honesty [sung “you honestly”]

One likes to believe in the freedom of music, [we value freewill power, we like to believe in such freedom]
But glittering prizes and endless compromises [the brilliant pearl of great price, transcendent vision, and seeing the flaws of the personal freedom premise]
Shatter the illusion of integrity. [shatters the illusion of egoic personal control power that steers through possibility branching]

For the words of the profits were written on the studio wall, [the words of the prophets are “the egoic king is doomed soon for his kingdom kingship power to collapse unless he changes his thinking”]
Concert hall
And echoes with the sounds of salesmen. [can be heard as “sailsmen”, alluding echoing 1975’s No One at the Bridge and piloting the space ship to the black hole. ego death is the disappearance of cybernetic steersmanship]


Crossover the interpretation mode between these songs on the albums Caress of Steel through Power Windows; keep all the analyses in mind across songs, just as all myth refers to Cybernetics/Heimarmene/Dissociation. It is most effective to present commentary on the entire album together.


The next song on the album is Freewill. It is about free will. The lyrics go:

Life is nothing left to chance
A host of holy horrors to direct our aimless dance

A planet of playthings
We dance on the strings
Of powers we cannot conceive/perceive

The gods are malign
Blame is better to give than receive [don’t say I’m a moral control agent; I’m merely a puppet of God, blame and praise him only]

You can choose a ready guide in some celestial voice
If you choose not to decide, you still haven’t/have made a choice
You can choose from phantom fears and kindness that can kill/cure [own your choice you are forced to make between wrathfully intending violating the egoic control system, versus mercifully preserving your future/control/sanity/safety]

They were dealt a losing hand
The cards were stacked against them

All preordained
A prisoner in chains
A victim of venomous fate [heimarmene snake]

Kicked in the face
You can’t/can pray for a place
In heaven’s unearthly estate

Lyric commentary and analysis by Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 1, 2013
Group: egodeath Message: 6248 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Lyrics: The Spirit of Radio (Rush/Peart)
Off on your way, hit the open road
vs.
Invisible railways crackle with life

= tree vs. snake
= Possibilism vs. Eternalism
= branching future vs. single preexisting future
= egoic control thinking vs. transcendent control thinking

Lyric commentary and analysis by Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 1, 2013
Group: egodeath Message: 6249 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Lyrics: The Spirit of Radio (Rush/Peart)
A companion unobtrusive
Plays the song that’s so elusive

One’s normally hidden transpersonal self and worldline, in loosecog, unveils briefly an elusive glimpse, perceiving and revealing and showing to un-bound awareness the altered-state mental worldmodel of self, time, and control: the perspective that is elusive and is guarded by the threatening gatekeeper angel of death, dragon, of the threat of loss of control which is interwoven with valuable deeply meaningful and attractive transcendent knowledge about self, time, and control — transcendent thinking, Transcendent Knowledge, the Egodeath theory, the transcendent conceptual system, the transcendent worldmodel including the necessary-to-develop transcendent control system like learning to ride a bicycle balancing not crashing.

To play the song, to see the blinding vision of the source of control, without going insane or out of control, the mind must learn transcendent, transpersonal self-control cybernetics. My first draft article in 1988 describes and explains why the truth is elusive and you have to venture carefully, repeatedly, to enter this state disengaging your control system while reconfiguring your control-system on-the-fly.

Lyric commentary and analysis by Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 1, 2013
Group: egodeath Message: 6250 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 02/01/2013
Subject: Re: Studio wizardry trade/trip — Black Blade by Blue Oyster Cult
Song: Black Blade
Album: Cultosaurus Erectus
Artist: Blue Oyster Cult
exegesis by Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 1, 2013 (I’ve commented on these lyrics for many years)

I have this feeling that my luck is none too good [strong sense, that Philosophy can’t explain-away by definitions, of a real, truly problematic personal control situation rapidly approaching in the loose cognitive state induced by psychedelics]
This sword here at my side don’t act the way it should [sword is Acid and its effect on personal control, promising god-mode control of one’s mind but bringing loss of control with that]
Keeps calling me its master, but I feel like its slave
Hauling me faster and faster to an early, early grave [anticipation of ego death, cancellation of personal control power across time]
And it howls! It howls like hell! [feedback: thinking about and feeling the sensation of disengagement of egoic safety control constraints, causes intensification of that feeling, thinking, and perceiving of personal control disengagement and transformation]

I’m told it’s my duty to fight against the law [battle of the mind and of the personal control system, against one’s own mind and personal control system and mental constraints across time]
That wizardry’s my trade/trip and I was born to wade through gore [thought of going dangerously out of control enabled and forced by transpersonal fatedness]
I just want to be a lover, not a red-eyed screaming ghoul
I wish it’d picked another to be its killing tool [mere metaphorical ego death and the threat of intending general loss of control in the course of exercising the revelatory enlightening and mind-transforming dynamics of transcending personal control]

Black Blade, Black Blade
Forged a billion years ago
Black Blade, Black Blade
Killing so its power can grow… grow, grow! [runaway feedback of the thought of loss of control due to increasingly precise thinking about the limits of control; the control vortex]
[“grow” — here’s where printed lyrics fail and you have to bother and trouble yourself to actually listen to the artist and hold the vinyl to your eyes, immersively]

It’s death from the beginning to the end of time [loose cog block universe *experience* (not mere ordinary-state philosophy books) of timelessness, frozen unchanging time embeddedness]
And I’m the cosmic champion and I hold a (holy) mystic sign [forget Campbell — this is the *real* “hero’s journey” told in myth]
And the whole world’s dying and the burden’s mine [hypersolipsism: no one else is in this bubble of perception and mental virtual reality; all egoic control agents are seen as illusory, only frozen spacetime worldlines exist, as people; omni-ego-death of everyone at all times, as seen through the individual mind’s transcendent loosecog perspective]
And the black sword keeps on killing ’til the end of time

Black Blade, Black Blade
Bringing chaos to the world we know [the old control-chaos monster Typhon: my animal control/constraint system is disengaged, my mind is allowed to do anything it can, and my control transcends any guidance system, and to top it off, my thoughts are helplessly injected by the worldline given to me from outside my control domain]
Black Blade, Black Blade
And it’s using me to kill/cure my friends [curing everyone of egoic personal control delusion and mental dys-integrity]

Black Blade, Black Blade
Getting stronger so the world will end [in addition to the ancient mystical sense, the logical prospect in the Modern era of spreading the Egodeath theory/perspective to everyone; the entire deluded society undergoing the Egodeath enlightenment all at once]
Black Blade, Black Blade
Forcing my mind to bend and bend [the control vortex, attracting and coercing thinking to focus on ego death and the threat of loss of control along with giving the greatest value, salvation, purification, regeneration, religious revelation, cancellation of sin, eternal durability/athanatos/eternal life/immortality, and mystical enlightenment]

[vocorder; this is the ego-killing sword of loosecog control revelation talking; the threatening and ego-killing aspect of transpersonal realization:]

I am the Black Blade
Forged a million billion years ago [the worldline of everyone was created outside of time]
My cosmic soul it goes on for eternity [experience of frozen pre-existing future block universe Eternalism — do these dimwitted academics writing books about Time realize you can *experience* Eternalism and that that’s in fact what religious consciousness is all about??]
Carving out destiny [the Creator outside time created all our spacetime worm worldlines that are forced upon us always, whether secretly as in tightcog or revealed as in loosecog]
Bringing in the Lords of Chaos [control chaos]
Bringing up the Beasts of Hades [the old monster: the threat of loss of control, control chaos, fated self-violation forced by the fated snake of your worldline]
Sucking out the souls of heroes [ego death, mind must sacrifice and repudiate its claim to be a moral control agent]
Laying waste to knights and ladies [heroes and god-rap’d psyches]
My master is my slave [personal noncontrol of oneself across time]
Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!
You poor f*ck*ng humans [on fadeout] [humans in myth would be expressed as “you poor doomed and condemned mortals” shadows of illusion that collapse upon torch light revealing their nature]

Lyric commentary and analysis by Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 1, 2013, based on original theory-development since 1985
Group: egodeath Message: 6251 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 03/01/2013
Subject: Invisibility helmet, gatekeeper, dangers
To not die from battling against your fated thoughts, think of the fatedness snake on a nonbranching pole, affirm and accept that, to conform your thinking to be immune from conflicting with the loosecog block universe worldline perspective. How technically do we avoid all aspects of danger and fear of red alert rapidly approaching disaster alert, feeling approaching a psychotic control state? Ego death control turmoil panic from sensing the block universe worldline is only one of the set of loosecog experiences. Each loosecog phenomenon brings its own distinct dangers. Every danger has a kind of safety medicine, every toxin a tonic.

I mapped all aspects of all dangers of all cog phenomena with their solutions or rebuttals. Transcending all control thinking has its magic transcendent need for life-affirming bias, undecidable rationally but viable transcendence must choose life. To conform to noncontrol or block universe fatedness, be no one already, die ego death and be invisible to the gatekeeper. Pre-conform to loosecog perspective before entering loosecog. Myth says pray to personal creator of your worldline.

Axiom: there’s a technical nonmyth equivalent, eg transcendent trust and affirmation of conformity, like Job regardless of life content and outcome. Else you dont conform to the altstate world and are seen by gatekeeper archons and thrown out of harmony into the purifying flames of selfstrife and reconfiguration until you submit and trust and conform your thinking to eliminate mismatch between your thinking and the altered state dynamics. This is the deciphering of tradition and rock mysticism, and we are left with lots of discussion and debate: how must and can the Red Alert danger approaching disaster alert occur or be prevented for the Cog Sciist?

Advanced mystics and current modern Rock explorers continue to experience — as one of many cog phen — red alert danger flag: rapidly approaching psychotic control state. The mind continues to have that potential, but many phen’a have many danger aspects and solutions to discuss debate and question: can we map all the danger aspects more fully and tame this dangerous extremely valuable loosecog state? Certainly denying or underrepresenting dangers is bad, not the way. McKenna should have led discussion about his dangers he encountered on mushrooms. I found how to ask many critical questions, after figuring out the entire language of myth and theology that describes loosecog insights, phen, & dangers and solutions historically used and in Rock.

How are loosecog dynamics tho, really? Technically? Analytic Philosophy, Control Systems engineering, Expert System modelling: better-analyze all that myth knows and Egodeath theory which is complete in all the basics. Certainly we should adopt and fully understand the block universe model which is strongly affirmed in myth. is there more in an improvement over that?

Ego death 101 will always be:
number one self-control cybernetics
number two block universe determinism
number three dissociation
number four analogies about those

Those can be detailed and the various dangers of the various cognitive phenomenology of the loose cognitive state be all mapped and mitigated to harness fully and safely the loose cog state for general use and for cognitive science research.

Michael Hoffman Egodeath.com jan 2 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 6252 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 03/01/2013
Subject: Re: Invisibility helmet, gatekeeper, dangers
Written 2013 not 2012
Group: egodeath Message: 6253 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 03/01/2013
Subject: Re: Invisibility helmet, gatekeeper, dangers
> To not die from battling against your fated thoughts, think of the fatedness snake on a nonbranching pole,

Or equivalently with different emphases think of and affirm the meaning of the sacrificed king fastened to the tree/pole/cross/stake, by conforming your control- and time-thinking to that, is to stabilize those danger aspects of loosecog.

>affirm and accept that, to conform your thinking to be immune from conflicting with the loosecog block universe worldline perspective. How technically do we avoid all aspects of danger
>
> I mapped all aspects of all dangers of all cog phenomena with their solutions or rebuttals.

My notes files and voice recordings have more, no time but what I post reflects all of my ideas well enough. Ultimately cognitive scientists and androids will mentally picture myth and rock lyrics and technical non-metaphorical theory of Transcendent Knowledge in the Cybernetic Theory of ego transcendence, to account for and relatively neutralize the fully identified dangers of each experiential phenomenon in the loose cognitive state.

— michael hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6254 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 04/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bk: Flights of Soul: Bib Visions, Heav Journeys, Pk Exper’s (Pil
Here is my Amazon book review. Please indicate as soon as possible whether this review was helpful, if it is visible at Amazon.

Flights of the Soul: Visions, Heavenly Journeys, and Peak Experiences in the Biblical World
John Pilch
http://amazon.com/o/asin/B007M7CUTI
April 2011

5.0 out of 5 stars
Partly covers altered state in Bible & Antiquity, a halting step forward
January 3, 2013
By Michael Hoffman (Egodeath.com)

Pilch barely mentions psychoactive drugs — this is a glaring, elephant-in-the-room omission. He’s free to tiptoe around the subject, self-censoring and evading the topic, but many people want and expect him to write something about the topic of entheogens, given his book title and his coverage of religious alternate states of consciousness, Shamanism, and his citing many books that do have the expected coverage of entheogenic, visionary, psychedelic, psychoactive drug plants and chemicals.

Pilch doesn’t deny that drugs are relevant, he refrains from making any points about them at all; he doesn’t even list the possible hypotheses to answer the Grand Unevadeable Question I pose: To what extent were entheogens used throughout Christian history? Pilch implicitly acts as if any non-drug method is as plausible as drugs for inducing the mystic altered state. He is eager to propose and discuss any technique other than drugs.

I object that yes, there are many ways of accessing altered states, but what matters in the Bible is the intense mystic altered state, and there is only one guaranteed way of inducing the intense mystic altered state on-demand: visionary drug plants and chemicals. For example, per Pilch, blocking your nostril gives you an altered state — but, I argue it does so less reliably and generally less intensely than entheogens.

Just because a technique such as bodily postures can lead to some degree of some kind of altered state, doesn’t mean that that method is a strong candidate as an explanatory theory of the visionary altered state in the Bible, compared to the Maximal Entheogen Theory, which asserts that all of Antiquity was centered around entheogenic mixed wine, and religious literature of Antiquity is mystic fiction written in that cultural context.

Pilch argues rightly that the visionary state was routinely expected in Antiquity. But his theory of why they had access to this so readily, and we don’t, is laughably vague: the Enlightenment brought different “bio-psycho-social” conditions. I object that if people had the same brains as we do, as Pilch rightly asserts, a vastly better, and fully specific explanation is that their culture was based around entheogenic mixed wine, and modern culture isn’t, and that is a sound, plausible explanation, that has a kind of strong evidence. Pilch waffles, on the one hand portraying modern consciousness as lacking an intense visionary state of seeing Jesus, and on the other, asserting that altered states are common.

I point out more discerningly, that weak altered states are common in the modern era thorugh non-drug means, and that the intense visionary mystic altered state has often been accessed in the modern era, on-demand, through psychoactive psychedelic entheogenic drug plants and chemicals, which map to the Bible and Antiquity themes of eating and drinking followed by the intense visionary altered state.

The superior efficacy and reliability of drugs are evaded and avoided, timidly tiptoed around by Pilch; he leaves it to the reader to do his expected work for him, his directly, centrally crucial work, of covering specifically the drug technique. He censors-out the subject of entheogens every time, within his lists of hardly effective or reliable methods of inducing the intense mystic altered state, such as bodily postures, nostril-blocking, controlled breathing, “and many other methods”, as if all the methods are as strong of candiates as entheogens. Based on the book’s title, most of the audience for this book wants and expects him to deliver the goods and cover entheogens. Alas he doesn’t deliver on this, leaving it to the reader to investigate putting these pieces together.

Pilch is halfway between really hopelessly clueless Bible scholars, who lack the concept of altered states, and the Maximal Entheogen Theory of religious myth which I’ve defined, which is that everyone in Antiquity routinely used entheogenic mixed wine, and wrote fiction alluding to mixed-wine experiences, for an audience who routinely used entheogenic mixed wine and psychoactive sacred meals. Pilch uncritically assumes that Jesus and Paul and crew are historical; he doesn’t consider whether the Bible and its characters is 100% fictional.

Pilch’s views go toward that direction of reading the Bible as metaphorical description of the intense mystic altered state, incorporating social-political themes as well, but less consistently than the entheogen-fiction reading of the Bible, and therefore his position such as on ‘etic’ and ’emic’ and ‘derived’ theories, along with his charts of altered-state options, is a little confused and garbled. His views are certainly superior and an advance compared to scholars who lack the concept of altered state visionary description in the Bible, and read “vision of Jesus” as if it’s in the ordinary state of consciousness.

Pilch provides useful building blocks toward a consistent theory of altered states in religious myth, but his work already looks dated, tepid, and too-timid, from the point of view of maximal ahistoricity and nonliteralism combined with the maximal entheogen theory of religion, according to which the main, normal way of accessing the intense mystic altered state in the Bible and historical religion is entheogens, with other methods being merely supplementary.

The problem is, if Pilch is right, then he fails to go far enough to actually cover this subject of altered states in the Bible and its context of Antiquity. He has us go this direction, toward Shamanistic altered states — but only a tiny bit, then come to a jarring halt at the invisible thought-boundary, hitting our heads on the invisible but blatantly, totally obvious, glaring “Do Not Cross!” barrier when it comes to visionary plants. People alienated from the altered state won’t agree with his book, because Pilch’s proposal exits the ordinary state of consciousness, and people interested in the altered state won’t agree with his book, because he withholds too much.

As an ahistoricity and entheogen scholar and theorist, it took me a long time to warm up to this book. It’s hard to overlook and forgive Pilch for censoring-out the obvious highly relevant topic of entheogens from his book that claims to cover the mystic altered state in the Bible and in its context of Antiquity. In the end, Pilch is a good guy, making progress toward the direction of a more intelligent, informed, genre-appropriate mode of thinking. But censoring-out entheogens is a distractingly glaring and unhelpful author’s choice, given the huge un-served demand for such coverage within Pilch’s subject of altered states in religion.

His uncritical assumption that the characters in the New Testament are historical individuals further hinders reading the genre of mystic altered state metaphor in the intended mode; we still are left with a far too literalist perspective as if the food and drink in myth is ordinary food and drink. The result can only be a massive category error, which is exactly the outsider’s perspective, falling headlong into the prepared misleading trap. Pilch’s work is far from the last word; in the end, he provides merely a helpful building block toward an eventual successful explanation of how the ancients routinely accessed on-demand the intense mystic altered state in connection with sacred meals including mixed wine.

Pilch’s books about altered states in the Bible amount to an important, much needed step forward toward sensible explanation and reading the Bible in a mode that’s appropriate for its intended genre. But frustratingly, this book is only a baby step and is disappointingly constrained, for those of his readers who already agree with him that obviously the Bible is written by writers who are thoroughly routinely familiar with accessing the mystic altered state and who write for such audience, with everyone understanding per the social and cultural context Pilch keeps pointing out, that this is not literalist writing, in the Bible, but mystic altered-state metaphors in support of social and political purposes in conjunction with purely mystical enlightenment purposes.

Pilch is too strenuously arguing against the most unimaginative, slow, conservative writers, who only think, genre-inappropriately, in terms of the ordinary state of consciousness and to whom “the Holy Spirit” is an empty phrase; he should put half his attention on pleasing the ahistoricist readers and the entheogen readers, which are large audiences interested in taking Pilch’s direction to a coherent completion.

Pilch ideally should cover entheogens in the Bible and in religious experiencing, because many readers and writers are very interested in entheogens. For the intense mystic altered state in the Bible and its sociocultural context of Antiquity, see The Antipodes of the Mind: Charting the Phenomenology of the Ayahuasca Experience; Gnostic Visions: Uncovering the Greatest Secret of the Ancient World; Magic Mushrooms in Religion and Alchemy; Entheogens, Myth, and Human Consciousness, and entheogen history books linked to those. I also recommend From Symposium to Eucharist: The Banquet in the Early Christian World.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6255 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 05/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bk: Flights of Soul: Bib Visions, Heav Journeys, Pk Exper’s (Pil
Before John Pilch, no Christian scholarly books discussed altered states as such — or only a few. I have a perfectly low opinion of the output of the guild of Christian scholars: they don’t know anything that’s important. Pilch points in the right direction, which almost no one else does within the guild of Christian scholars. He is one of few pointing in the right direction. His direction is correct, he needs to go all the way and not only half way. If you are going to cover altered states, then cover altered states — that argument assigns the book 2.5 stars of 5, since the author goes half way towards his implied promise of what the book is going to cover. By that measure, his book is 50% false advertising.

Without Pilch, the glass was all-empty, held by the guild of scholars of early Christianity. With Pilch, the glass is now half-empty. That’s less horrible of a misunderstanding than before; that’s a relative halfway to sanity position Pilch brings, from the land of the outsiders who cannot understand This Parable of Mark 4:12 which stands for all parable, that is, analogies describing the entheogen-induced mystic altered state, of loose mental-construct binding.

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Mark+4&version=NIV

Jesus taught them many things by parables. “Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear.” The Twelve and the others around him asked him about the parables. Jesus answered: “The secret of the kingdom of God has been given to you. But to those on the outside everything is said in parables so that “They may be ever seeing but never perceiving, and ever hearing but never understanding; otherwise they might turn and their sins should be forgiven them,” as it says in the Old Testament at Isaiah 6:9,10.” Then Jesus said to them, “Don’t you understand this parable? How then will you understand any parable? The farmer sows the word. Some people are like seed sown along the path, or on rocky places, or among thorns. Other people are like seed sown on good soil, who hear the word, accept it, and produce a crop a hundred times what was sown.”


A different philosophy of granting praise or recommendations of books in a field is: how does the book compare to other books in that field? Given that most books by the guild of Christian writers are completely literalist mixed with supernaturalism and grounded only in familiarity with the ordinary state of consciousness, when one author wakes up we rightly recognize there is correct activity springing up from among the dead field of completely off-base scholarship.

The review I wrote is not entirely negative; I point out the lack of and need for covering the altered state. That’s what Pilch nominally does and nominally calls for, and he helps by citing books that cover drugs as an altered state method. He is very correct so far as he goes, and is ahead of the field (which isn’t saying much). That I consider mere Pilch to be greatly superior to the field of scholarship about Christian origins is a sign of how very low an opinion I have of the field; of how poor the quality level in the field is. In a community of blind men, the one-eyed man is the visionary king.


Deconstructing: analyzing the logic within a document to disprove the document, to show that the document contains self-contradiction. Poor arguments and assumptions are often filled with self-contradictions. I favor extreme positions as being more likely to be self-consistent. Compromising, middle-of-the-road positions, are usually the most self-contradictory. Wasson’s book SOMA became self-contradictory to the extreme, the more I extracted its logic into the light of day and revealed it as kettle logic. If you hold that the Bible is entirely literally true, that’s a kind of coherence. I hold the Bible is 100% purely fiction, which is a position with low chance of being self-contradictory or vacillating, or prevaricating. Pilch and a reviewer at Amazon both are self-contradictory:

Assertion 1: Altered states are common; there are some 25 kinds. People everywhere have altered states all the time during the modern era.
Assertion 2: The modern era misreads mythic altered state metaphor, because moderns don’t understand and recognize allusions to the altered state, because moderns don’t have the altered state, unlike the alien different culture and bio-psycho-social (Pilch asserts that term) mentality.

Pilch asserts 1 and 2 as a system. So does another reviewer. It’s clearly a system with a contradiction he needs to explain. The truth of the matter is that moderns access 29 generally weak altered states (via drumming, dancing, standing on your head, sneezing, dreaming, alcoholic inebriation (I forgot to ridicule Pilch’s equating of that with ‘altered state’), plus 1 intense altered state: entheogens.

The false, modern, literalist, ordinary-state misreading of the Bible is based on and depends on a fundamental premise: the altered state is out of reach. But surely they know that the U.S. tripped in the 60s on cannabis and lysergic saure di-ethyl-amide, which saved American Christianity from its predicted collapse in the 1960s. This is an impossible contradiction. How can people say that moderns have no religious altered state access, and at the same time, talk about religious experiencing through LSD? People don’t put the fragments together into a coherent system. Say you hate my ahistoricity, or hate my entheogen theory, but you cannot say that my thinking or position is waffling and self-contradictory, vacillating, prevaricating, that I am in denial of my own actual position.

I so deconstructed Schultes’ initial, 1976 edition of a top popular book, Hallucinogenic Plants, of which Plants of the Gods: Their Sacred, Healing, and Hallucinogenic Powers is the 3rd Edition.
Self-contrad’y entheogen bks Prohib’ist propaganda/taboo
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath/message/5886
I showed that Schultes’ moderate, self-effacing position is a bunch of self-contradictory nonsense and gibberish, like the argumentation I extracted out from the posturing and evasive, prevaricating dancing-about that Wasson does in SOMA. The entheogen-minimizing stance or posture, or the minimal/moderate stance, is incoherent and self-contradictory. The same type of argumentation is woven throughout all such books, and fundamentally does not hold water.

The hardest thing for the Maximal Entheogen Theory is to explain why there are only hundreds of mushrooms in Christian art and not printed books from 1500, “How to use magical plants to experience Christian metaphors.” Why do we only find mushrooms on church doors, but not discussions of eating scrolls in the scriptures (Ezekiel, Revelation) spelled out explicitly as mushrooms? Why do we only find 50 books on drugs in the newage theosophy bookstore, and 50 chapters, per Thomas Roberts, and a Consciousness Studies section of the bookstore, but not usually a Psychoactive Drugs section? Why do pagan books — that we have — from Antiquity only have some discussions of mushrooms and visionary plants, but per Andy Letcher, we don’t have many explicit trip reports labelled as such?

The paradigm provides the answer, as always: the answer must be various types of censoring often occurring: often self-censoring, often external censoring after the writing, self-censoring by tradition. There is a long history of entheogen use and of some explicit writing and depictions, and some conceal-then-reveal, secret-then-not, coverage. Mystics perpetually rediscover the plants, and the allusions to them, and the explicit depictions of the plants, which together forms the ongoing universal tradition of entheogen mystics rediscovering and communicating and selectively propagating the memes to this extent, together with outsiders and with Catholic-type profiteers who understand the Eucharist and give it and the placebo to insiders and outsiders. There is this balance.

It doesn’t go, as Carl “Secret” Ruck would have it, or worse, as McKenna misportrays it, all the way to the extreme: “The big, bad, all-powerful and omnipotent Catholic Church completely eliminated visionary plants for two *thousand*, long years! Everyone was helplessly prevented from any knowledge. That is: I, McKenna, assert that our religion and culture have had never had entheogens.” What a terrible, false, self-defeating, disastrous strategic position! McKenna and that minimal-entheogen assumption has royally screwed and denied the modern potential connection with the great tradition of using visionary plants. Neither has the use of visionary plants become fully out in the open and explicit in our historical mainstream cultures.

With Eliade, we even denied that real Shamans historically used visionary plants — Wasson reveals the baselessness of Eliade there, and then Wasson turns right around and does exactly the same thing, the same fallacy, that he just exposed Eliade doing: Wasson denies — in a vague, evasive, indirect, manipulative way so as to avoid directly raising the question — that our Greek, Roman, Jewish, and Christian cultural history includes any use of visionary plants. Schultes, same — because these modern Western white guy scholars are all spouting the same false paradigm.

Once you deconstruct one of them, exposing him — as Wasson does easily to Eliade — you are able to similarly expose the whole lot of them as parroting a baseless heap of a non-system, a kettle-logic paradigm that is inherently self-contradictory, waffling, evasive, manipulative, dishonest, indirect, vague, and ready to throw up our arms better to say “We just can’t understand their alien minds, we are too superior” rather than accept the asking of the questions such as:

To what extent were visionary plants used in Greek, Roman, Jewish, and Christian cultural history?
Surely visionary plants make more sense than “ancients were very impressed by dramatized eating and drinking”.
Surely visionary plants were not used by one or two but many religionists ongoing throughout our own history just like every Other culture we deign to investigate.
Surely it is better to legalize than demonize and prohibit.

If Ruck is addicted to the ‘secret’ premise even though it harms drug legalization, I counter that the correct premise is ‘secret-then-revealed’. Ruck is contradictory: *everyone* used entheogens, all over history, and, entheogen use was secret. You can’t combine those two premises; the system self-deconstructs — unless you have a chapter explaining how those two mutually contradictory premises fit together, which Ruck doesn’t. Modern and minimal entheogen scholars are consistently self-contradictory. Letcher’s book doesn’t even have a defined point or position; it’s a bunch of dismissive posturing without the guts to commit to any defined, specific position.

It’s impossible to refute Letcher’s position, or Schultes’ 1976 argument, or Wasson, because these poseurs, these dancing posturers, evade defining and committing to a specifiable, summarizable position, and when you pin them down and extract by force deducing their implied, implicate position, and drag it into the light of explicit argumentation, it is always plainly self-contradictory. This hidden self-contradictory deconstructive potential is standard practice for the entheogen-minimizing position, unlike for the maximal position.

This malformed thinking is found in various forms in Eliade, Wasson, McKenna, Ruck, Schultes, 1960s writers about the “new discovery” of psychedelics, as a “shortcut” to the “traditional” methods — which were silently left undefined as if those supposed known methods were defined and specified. How the meme and tradition of entheogen use throughout history was sustained and propagated, is slightly complex, not an all-or-nothing story. Entheogens weren’t entirely explicit and public, usually, nor super secret known only to a restricted few groups (as Ruck proves): monks, priests, magicians, midwives, poets, musicians, working girls, tavernkeepers, servant slaves, the aristocracy, fairytale tellers, puppeteers, playwrights, literature writers, and folk peasants, and the secret guild of street sweepers.

The maximal theory doesn’t assert that everyone explicitly discussed and wrote about initiation and the particular plants in mixed wine all the time. There is more than enough evidence, even if there aren’t many explicit passages in our available ancient writings we’ve found yet since we had the brilliant idea of looking for it 10 minutes ago (which is about the length of time Letcher spent doing his homework for his book Shroom).

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 4, 2013
Group: egodeath Message: 6256 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 05/01/2013
Subject: Re: Metaphor: Paul’s weakness, thorn in flesh
Mr. Historical Saint Paul said:

I have had visions and revelations of the Lord, from the Lord.

Lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me *a thorn in the flesh*, *the messenger of Satan* to buffet me. To keep me from becoming conceited because of these surpassingly great revelations, there was given me a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me.

Three times I pleaded with the Lord to take it away from me. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.

The Lord said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. He said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.”

Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me.

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20cor%2012:1-9
____________________

The half-enlightened scholar of Christian origins, John Pilch, writes:

“Paul identified Satan as the one who was responsible for some unknown personal physical problem (2 Cor 12:7).”

Pilch leaps into literalistic, self-sure, uncritical reading mode. By damn, if the scriptures have the word ‘flesh’, then it’s a given fact that Paul was talking about a literally physical bodily problem with his flesh. Never mind that these are entirely fictional writings that are driven my analogy describing the mystic altered state — forget that. This text, about a vision of Christ, says ‘flesh’ therefore we have no reason to doubt that Paul is talking about his literal flesh.

See the characteristic self-contradiction of the chronic outsider’s reading? Pilch asserts that vision talk in the New Testament is after-the-fact description of an altered state experience. But in the same book, Pilch asserts explicitly that the ‘flesh’ passage is about some “personal physical problem”. But using Pilch’s own argument against his assertion, using his text to deconstruct itself, we must consider whether every verse spoken by Paul is every bit as much a description of altered state experiencing, including the word ‘flesh’.

I doubt that “flesh” means literal flesh. People read religious mythic writing far, far too literally. Per a Gnostic reading, “flesh” coherently refers to the part of me and my mind, my thinking, that is within the Heimarmene-ruled block universe, the Fated cosmos. Then the thorn in the flesh is a message about fatedness and personal noncontrol with respect to fatedness.

Satan is the demiurge, the creator god, who created your pre-existing worldline that controls your thinking. Your fixed worldline rail forces you to have thoughts, and is unchangeable by your power of control. As a local personal control agent, control occurs in your mind, but you are absolutely powerless to change or create your near-future worldline. To the extent that you believe the block universe idea, sensation, and perception, in the loose cognitive state, you must believe that you have zero control-power of the type that can fight against your near-future worldline, because that very worldline is by definition and by perception, the very root and source of your control power.

The only rational possible coherent stance toward your near-future worldline which the demiurgic creator of the spacetime block forces upon you, is the stance of submission to the point of you disappearing, vanishing, as that type of control-agent which fancies and imagines, in delusion, that it could possibly win in a battle against its own worldline, as if a shadow might conquer the sun. You have control of a type, but not that type. You control your mind, but you don’t control the worldline rail that forces your mind to think what it is destined to think: you will control your mind strictly the way that the rail forces you to control your mind.

‘Satan’ is a variable pointer. In a two level system, the deluded egoic animal mind is Satan, and awakening to fatedness is angelic. When going beyond and outside fatedness, ‘Satan’ is equated with fatedness and the goal of the game then for the Gnostic Paul is to escape the control of Fatedness (Satan) and be pulled up by the Good God who resides and rules (controls) outside the fate-ruled cosmos that the creator, Satan, created.

I also take issue with Pilch’s phrase, that Paul “identified Satan as the one who was responsible for” the thorn in the flesh. What does Paul say, as a matter of exact historical fact? He doesn’t say “Satan is responsible for the thorn in my flesh.” Paul rather says: “a thorn in the/my flesh, the/a *messenger of Satan*”. Thus Paul actually says, against Pilch:

‘thorn in flesh’ = ‘messenger of Satan’

Mythemes mean Cybernetics, Heimarmene, Dissociation. Per Douglas Hofstadter, apply this Diamond Hammer of Interpretation:

How is ‘thorn in flesh’ analogous to Cybernetics, Heimarmene, Dissociation?

How is ‘messenger of Satan’ analogous to Cybernetics, Heimarmene, Dissociation?

In terms of Cybernetics, Heimarmene, Dissociation, how is ‘thorn is flesh’ analogous to ‘messenger of Satan’?

We know from Gnostic exegesis such as Elaine Pagels: flesh = Fatedness = Satan = creator = body below the head.

What is Satan’s message? What is Hermes’/Mercury’s message? What is the angel’s message? The message in myth is always Cybernetics, Heimarmene, Dissociation:

Paul *pleads* to take away the thorn. In loose cog, the advanced or beyond-advanced loose cog initiate, who is in a position to brag, the person who has the most experience in the world, who is an expert, the leader, still finds that he is subject to suffering the pain, that never is shaken off, never gotten rid of, the bothersome wounding thorn, an alien source of problem and dis-ease, a suffering, a blemish, which is something that prevents bragging, makes it impossible to brag. If only I could permanently get rid of this thing, then I would be able to brag, of what unlimited visions I have.

This thing endangers me, when I have it, I plead with God *again*, find myself in a state of wretched pleading again, desperation again; again Satan the ruler of Fatedness, the creator of my worldline, kills me with this humiliating defect, source of grief, this flaw, this imperfection. The thorn in the flesh that’s a message about fatedness, about subjection to fatedness, is a limiter and keeps the mind in this state of humiliating being forced to plead with the high God to remove this source of limitation, humiliation, this thing that defeats my desire to have unlimited visions.

The thorn in the flesh, message of fatedness, is the ability to take a stance against my own worldline and be thrown into a panic; we remain in a state of being threatened, a state of vulnerability, of fatedness taunting our aspirations to take full control without vulnerability and limitation. The mind remembers its horrific vulnerability to panic and pleading, vulnerable to the threat of a general something like a psychotic loss of control or a fear of being mentally forced to violate one’s intention, the mind is bent or reminded that it can be bent and forced against its own control power; the mind of the personal control agent — even with advanced Transcendent Knowledge — is reminded that it can be threatened with a kind of forced, overpowered loss of control.

If one’s fated worldline contains some fated thoughts the mind doesn’t want, still the mind will be forced to want to violate its wants. This control vortex capability also serves as part of the ladder to heaven, to the loosecog mental model. The mind can establish a good relationship with this message and reminder of the helpless vulnerability to fatedness, the thorn in the flesh that the mind pleads with God to remove.

Maybe we never need fear loss of control or suchlike in the loosecog state. But there is no evidence that the advanced mystic is immune to fear and trembling, threat, vulnerable to being proven again that one is in a state of helpless vulnerability and the mind might be forced by fatedness to think anything, chaos, control violation, and there is nothing by definition the mind could do *if* that is destined. We fear it is destined, some kind of loss of personal control, but we don’t know; we must acknowledge that it is possible in theory for the mind to construct some control-loss or control-violation scenario, that that might be in store, and yet we must trust nevertheless the worldline given us like Job must praise and acknowledge God’s power even while God wrecks his life.

Superior braggarts affirm they are no longer vulnerable to the threat of some control violation — and we rather expect them to experience then that reminder of who is not in charge, of who pushes who around inside the careenium. The tough confident guy is reminded that his power can be forced against him at the whim of the worldline; he too is stuck with the slave-like control device, the thorn in his flesh that can still always terrify and remind him of his situation. We cannot get rid of the vulnerability to being threatened to have our mind turned against itself by the overpowering force of the fatedness worldline and its creator: demiurge, Satan, the flesh, the block universe.

As long as you are a personal control system, you are subject to and vulnerable to being reminded that at the whim of the worldline, your mind could be made to, in a loosecog time-slice, violate its cross-time control intentions. Your mind can always be possessed and reminded of its slavelike vulnerability to be forced to violate intention, by having your intention overridden by the source of your thoughts: your fated worldline. This is not merely reasoned, but is experienced unavoidably, vividly, by threat and panic. The thorn in the flesh is a kind of vulnerability to panic attack in the loosecog state, leading to pleading to a transcendent God outside of fatedness, to remove that panic-attack vulnerability.

The collected data in religion, myth, Rock lyrics, and McKenna’s experience, and other trip reports by people of various cognitive styles, all indicates that we remain subject to loose cog panic attack. We have no evidence and basis on which to expect we will be free of this thorn in our flesh. It is pure wishful speculation that the Cognitive Scientists of the future will be immune to panic attack; they might still say after 50 years of studying my Egodeath theory, “I wanna be sedated”, with CPZ on hand, and using short-lasting psychedelics (loosecog agents; cognitive loosening agents) such as 4-HO-DiPT or other minor pleasant safe casual mild nice psychoactives such as Salvia and DMT or 5-MeO-DMT so that nothing can go worng and lead to panic attack ever again.

No more pleading to God to remove the thorn in our flesh, so, now we can brag about our unlimited visions! I have grabbed the helm and taken over control of my own near-future worldline, my personal control power is that clever and effective, powerful and strong you could say. Look out fatedness, I pluck out the thorn forever, and have done away with Satan the demiurgic Creator of the fate-ruled realm of flesh, now I have become invisible and powerless and escaped into the realm of psyche beyond the sphere of the fixed stars, I am born outside of the rock/marble block. I am a vein in the block of marble who has by miracle wiggled free and now runs around outside the marble block, as Jesus stands on the X-crossed gates of hell with X-positioned snake heads sticking out under the gates.

I have overpowered the creator of fatedness and taken control of my worldline, creating my own future from among the cybernetic possibility branches. That’s what we aspire to, in pleading to be free from the thorn in the flesh. Surely modern cognitive science will remove this vulnerability to panic attack, without the crutch of CPZ, Thorazine: we need instant stupidity on tap.

Thus there will be a purpose still for 20th Century scholarly books about Christian origins: when you become too smart and realize you are subject to control-psychosis or being overpowered by Mithras and terrorized, simply read a book of clueless scholarship about Christian origins, and your mind will become so dulled and confused, the inspirational panic attack will immediately subside like Jesus’ faith instantly calming the waves of the sudden sea-storm.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 4, 2013
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6257 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 05/01/2013
Subject: Re: Metaphor: Paul’s weakness, thorn in flesh
these are entirely fictional writings that are driven [by] analogy describing the mystic altered state
Group: egodeath Message: 6258 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 05/01/2013
Subject: Re: Sitting, standing, riding, carried, ferried, walking
Limping, wounded hip, limping king, wound in the side: Jacob, ‘the liar’, wrestled with the angel/god/man all night, and would not let the angel go until the angel blessed him. The angel blessed Jacob — Jacob became God-conformant, divine-approved, and the angel gave him the new name, Israel, which we receive, and the angel wounded Jacob’s hip; our hip is wounded when our mind becomes divine-conformant and God-approved.

Hip is leg is that which we depend on to uphold our power. My personal control power is supported by my legs at the hip. A wounding of my hip is a constraint that’s part of enlightenment, a constraint and limitation about my personal control power. To know God or the divine is to understand the limitation of personal control power. I have power to control my thinking in a limited constrained way, a limping and wounded control. Before enlightenment, I was not aware clearly or coherently of this limiting constraint and vulnerability in my personal control power.

When I gained the understanding of my inherent kind of constraint on my personal control power, and my weakness and infirmity and vulnerability, my Achilles’ Heel which supports my power, my mental model of personal control power gains a wound, it takes now into account my vulnerability and weakness and potential control-instability. I received a change of my name from Jacob the Liar, to Israel, and became aware of my Achilles’ Hip, the weak control subject to instability, on which my control power is supported. My control instability is my wound that is my passageway to heaven.

Wounded Jesus is the ladder on which we are carried transported up to heaven.

My Achilles’ Leg vulnerability is my passageway through which I received my new name, Israel, and put away the childish lie, Jacob, the lie of simple autonomous control power where I have simple control power that depends on myself where I stand on my own two feet, but in rock relief carvings, the little self and the slave who serves the mushroom wine stands on his own two feet, while the enlightened banqueter and king sits supported by the marble stone rock banqueting bench or throne of rock or donkey or horse or rides carried on Dionysus’ panther.

Captured slaves are humiliated by being made to walk falsely on their own legs under their own power while in chains in the triumphal victory procession, while the god or god-given ruler is carried, truly, not under their own power, sitting still, unmoving, like a sacred statue.

— Michael Hoffman, January 5, 2013, original research findings based on theory-development since 1985.
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6259 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 06/01/2013
Subject: Re: First drafts of the Theory in 1988
The following sections (Principles) came into my October 19, 1988 draft, after a September draft. These show that I gained a solid, articulate grasp around that point in time, of the control instability vortex, and the difficulty of piecemeal incrementally strategically reconfiguring and destabilizing the personal control system while having to stay safe and stable. These are a few selected sentences from the sections. The content in this draft is shockingly advanced, conceptually complete with closure, and rock-solid; it was 50 years ahead of its time in 1988 and remains 50 years ahead of its time in 2013.

To preserve the historical accuracy of these condensed excerpts, [square brackets] indicate major insertions of 2013. Otherwise, my 2013 additions, which are not indicated, are single-word. I here remain faithful to the draft but I do condense and clarify the draft wording slightly, where necessary for flow and comprehensibility.

There are also analogies of ‘contamination’ and ‘plague’ and ark of the covenant, which I rediscovered later, having forgotten that I had those ideas in 1988. My university and classmates around that time were involved in the adventures of Indiana Jones. I’m constantly forgetting and rediscovering as though new, ideas within this domain. Forgetting mental connections remains a problem, in gaining transcendent knowledge or knowledge in any field, like you could learn a lot of electric guitar and then have to re-learn and re-practice it. This is one reason why no matter how advanced your knowledge of my Egodeath theory is, all indications are that you remain constitutionally susceptible to pride and humiliation, wrathful reminder of vulnerability to your own control-instability potential.

By October 1988, my draft of the Theory article contained the core of the 2013 ideas, already essentially fully developed and already partly applied to religious myth at that time, during the 3 years since October 1985. By October 1988, the Egodeath theory was born fully formed seemingly at a point in time, like Athena’s birth, because the loosecog phenomena innately fit together into a coherent system, with consistent phenomena noted by sustained intensive thorough investigation.

From my October 19, 1988 draft titled:

Introduction to a New Conceptual System of Ego Transcendence

with a cover page added soon after, showing the article title instead as:

The Theory of Ego Transcendence

I decided: forget the transient stupid, passing, clueless misconception of ego transcendence that the Journal of Transpersonal Psychology happened to have in the passing dark ages of the 1980s. Mine is *the* theory, of all time, not merely “the new” theory of the day relative to 1988. Later, as an improving pendulum-swing, I added the qualifier:

The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence

which means, as opposed to the 1988 Journal of Transpersonal Psychology’s theory of what ego transcendence is about and amounts to, which is a vague oneness unity consciousness model. My theory, in contrast, is centered around the dynamics and mental model of personal self-control cybernetics. It is better to be specific, ‘Cybernetic’, rather than dated and relevant to a point in time, ‘New’. I realized that my theory won’t be “new” for long; it would be like Einstein titling a 1905 article as “The New Model of Spacetime”, 83 years ago. The title “The Theory of Ego Transcendence” suffers from being vague, like “Transcendent Knowledge”. Now I could clarify further as “The Cybernetics/Eternalism/Loose-Cognition Theory of Ego Transcendence”.
_____________________

From my October 19, 1988 article draft, “Introduction to a New Conceptual System of Ego Transcendence”.

Principle 14: Intention

There are virtually potential futures, but only a single actually potential future. Thus where a mental system has an intention-set, this intention-set was part of the single-possibility actual ground of being, and arose as such, though the style of its arising may have been as an original product of a virtual ego conceived as a First Cause, or homunculus. If the issue is to keep some intended control, the difficulty of keeping control is none other than the difficulty of keeping the intention to keep control. And there is no way to secure the intention to keep control. Upon grasping this, it makes sense to pray to God that the ground of existence is such that the intention to control is to happen.

What I will (regarding my intention) will happen, but I can’t ultimately control what I will will. Control is always limited to its own level. There is always a level above the control level in question, which controls the control; or, which controls my intention.


Principle 15: The control vortex, the timed trap of revelation, and the wall of insanity

The advanced mind which develops transcendent knowledge must walk along the border of genius and insanity. He has the genius to dismantle his sanity, the keys to his own self-annihilation. Of course this situation is indeterminate and unstable, and any egoic functioning would dictate life and death wariness of this realm of forbidden knowledge. This knowledge is like the ark of the covenant. At this point in development of knowledge and intelligence, is it first conceived that too much truth can be detrimental, due to its destabilization attributes. It is very likely many minds have understood or at least grasp this momentarily, but to do so is true ego death, and panic might be inevitable along with the terrified resealing of Pandora’s box or the resealing of the seven seals.

The virtual ego system is both necessary for life and also incompatible with truth, so that momentary correct indexing (comprehension of connected ideas) in the terrible awe of the presence of God is the best that a mind can do, and the rest of the time, the mind must for its very life, use egoic indexing. If a mind continued to grasp transcendent indexing, it would risk going insane. The test of revelation: there are filters of insanity and tabooness and control discomfort which cause any mind flirting with correct revelation to contract again into egoic functioning. The revealing, heroic, Michaelian, Satan-slaying mind must fight the dragon or dragons of egoic indexing and win, somehow overcoming the wall of insanity which protects the group mind’s immersion in epistemological error.

This mind must be able to draw upon any field or approach to special knowledge in order to keep walking the line of insanity/genius until the puzzle is solved, instead of going insane and failing to crystallize and retain understanding and development of it. At first it will seem that correct indexing can only result in total disintegration of egoic functions, good and bad. But the mind must keep the assumption of sufficient integration as it harvests more and more correctly conceived principles.

One safety tool is controlled revelation, in which insights are seen grasped in limited number or depth from within the secure stability of egoic indexing. But this intention cannot be secured, especially in the loose mental functioning binding mode, and there is always the danger of compulsive realization of the disruptive potential, forming the negative recursion potential issue. All gaining of correct transcendent indexing implies (triggers, elicits, carries, or brings up) the problem of negative recursion potential.


Principle 16: Recursive assumption and negative recursion potential

Knowing “you can do whatever you imagine by positive thinking”, or positive recursive assumption, implies its complement. I’m only as stable as my preprogrammed assumption of stability that is fated on my near-future worldline. With advanced analysis in the loose mental functioning binding mode, this assumption is unhinged, and I realize that I could as validly assume I am to go insane. Here stabilization structure becomes vividly logically indeterminate, and a properly functioning egoic conceptual system will likely run for its egoic life, go sub-genius, seeking stupidity, to quit thinking with hyper-clarity, or back out by prayer — unless it realizes that, too, is a product of assumption.

If there’s auto-assumption, there will be auto-recontraction into the egoic conceptual system, producing stability of control due to egoic functioning. Will there be auto-assumption? That is logically indeterminate, if one starts with neutral assumption. So if a temporary genius considers the stability of his sanity with neutral assumptions, he concludes that the continuing presence of his sanity is logically recursively indeterminate. And in such manner is the negative recursion potential unavoidable, by correct neutral ultimate assumptions. A genius finds his actions depend on his original assumptions, which have no logical basis. Thus the sanity of the genius rests on nothing logically solid, only purely arbitrary assumptions which are logically indeterminate.

Truth presents a trans-rationality problem: the truth sets you too free, free to the point of disintegrative arbitrariness. The mind is then out of control, as it has accessed forbidden control. Its greatest hazard is its own potentials, as manifested in alcoholism. The mental functioning is stuck in a problem producing/transcending cybernetic locked loop, in which the egoic control system is perpetually challenging itself. If I should assume pure logical analysis, I could not stop myself from contamination by this mental plague, face to face with the fact of absolute destiny, even of the details of my choosing. [The various loosecog dangers are distinct: gaining full unguided unconstrained control brings a distinct danger; being subject to whatever is on one’s near-future worldline is a different distinct danger.]

There is no controller homunculus to constrain the control system; there is simply the control system itself. I cannot prevent myself from logical analysis, so if I should assume purely logical analysis, I could not stop myself from contamination by this mental dynamic. If I assume logical analysis to deal with this problem, I will find that there can be no logical solution, thus no solution in the logical sense. It is logically indeterminate whether I will be doomed to contact the detrimental knowledge or not, and I cannot in any way secure myself from the caustic concept. If fear occurs upon realizing this, it’s not correctly understood as fear of a specific event due to my loss of control, but the very state of loss of control. I’m afraid of the state of loss of control. The purpose of fear is to negatively control.

Egoic security requires faith in personal (egoic) will power. When will power is seen to be logically indeterminate and arbitrary, the control system becomes indeterminate, and fear of loss of control happens along with the (now endangered, in belief and actuality) state of presence of control In fact, there is always control, but theological indeterminacy and invalidity of control disrupts the integrity parameter of control. [There’s always personal control present, including during divine possession in loosecog, but the control parameters change.] There’s an ominous widening of the “virtual potentials” or “virtual future”. [The mind becomes more broadly capable during loosecog, able to envision great and psychotic-like capabilities and construct unconstrained harmful possibility scenarios.]

During tight mental functioning binding, the control area is sufficiently bounded and dynamically balanced that life is fairly stable. But loose mental functioning may allow this balance to fail, resulting in mis-control, a breakdown of the control system or at least a bypassing of secure control. Control is beyond control.


Principle 17: The analyzability of the middle realm of human experiencing apart from the low quantum and high ineffable realms

[Here I render loosecog cognitive phenomenology (the realm of religious mystic experiencing and insight) independent from all other fields: Relativity, QM, Wilber’s level 12 1/2 of transrational ineffability.]

If the arm of the virtual ego is illusory, it remains so regardless of whether consciousness is a determining factor of quantum level measurements, and regardless of the ultimate high ineffable level of the ground of being.

— Michael Hoffman, January 5, 2013, original research findings based on theory-development since 1985.
Copyright (C) 1988, 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6260 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 06/01/2013
Subject: Re: First drafts of the Theory in 1988
Typo correction; the 1988 draft correctly reads ‘parameters’ in the plural:

In fact, there is always control, but theological indeterminacy and invalidity of control disrupts the integrity parameters of control.
Group: egodeath Message: 6261 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 06/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
The actual correct lyric is definitive:
I was going insane
not merely the question, “was I going insane?”


Every cognitive phenomena type in the loose cognitive state brings distinctive dangers — but all of those distinctive dangers fit together, or at least are compatible. For example:

o The feeling of deja vu is dangerous.

o The seeing/feeling/thinking that one’s intentions that are sitting on the near-future worldline, along which the mind is being unstoppably, unavoidably moved forward, is dangerous.

o Personal control power, that escapes any attempt, on the part of the mind, to constrain it, is dangerous.

o Perceiving that the mind’s thoughts arise from outside of the domain of practical personal control power is dangerous.

o The loosened mind ranges over its entire domain of possible thoughts which the mind is capable of constructing, no longer held within narrow unimaginative ruts.

o The mind transcending its egoic control, logically must mean deliberately demonstrating violating one’s former cross-time restrictions and safely limited thinking, including deliberately overriding the usual, egoic, cross-time intention to retain sanity, safety, control, and a viable future. The transpersonal mind deliberately and formally (sacrificially) mortifies the egoic control system, to transcend it and be born out from it, to break out of that shell or prison of restraints and limitations.

o And other experiential cognitive phenomena of the loosecog state and the concomitant aspects of danger that each of those phenomena bring.


The combined idea and experience and perception, is dangerous, the divine danger factors all working and fitting together as a system:

o I strongly feel like I remember being here in this thought-sequence; and in conjunction with that,

o I see, feel, and perceive that my unknown intentions are sitting on the near-future worldline, along which my mind is being unstoppably, unavoidably moved forward; and in conjunction with that,

o I experience that my personal control power escapes any attempt, on my part, to constrain it; and in conjunction with that,

o I perceive that my mind’s thoughts arise from beyond and outside of the domain of my practical personal control power; and in conjunction with that,

o My loosened mind ranges over its entire domain of possible thoughts which my mind is capable of constructing, no longer held within narrow unimaginative ruts; and in conjunction with that,

o I feel like I’m at the Origin remembering that transcending my mind and transcending my control must mean deliberately demonstrating violating my former cross-time restrictions and safely limited thinking, including deliberately overriding my mind’s usual, egoic, cross-time intention to retain sanity, safety, control, and a viable future. My mind here deliberately and formally (sacrificially) mortifies its egoic control system, to transcend it and be born out from it, to break out of that shell or prison of restraints and limitations; and in conjunction with that,

o Other experiential cognitive phenomena of the loosecog state and the concomitant aspects of danger that each of those phenomena bring.


The combined idea and experience and perception, is dangerous, the divine danger factors all working and fitting together as a system:

o You strongly feel like you remember being here in this thought-sequence; and in conjunction with that,

o You see, feel, and perceive that your unknown intentions are sitting on the near-future worldline, along which your mind is being unstoppably, unavoidably moved forward; and in conjunction with that,

o You experience that your personal control power escapes any attempt, on your part, to constrain it; and in conjunction with that,

o You perceive that your mind’s thoughts arise from beyond and outside of the domain of your practical personal control power; and in conjunction with that,

o Your loosened mind ranges over its entire domain of possible thoughts which your mind is capable of constructing, no longer held within narrow unimaginative ruts; and in conjunction with that,

o You feel like you’re at the Origin remembering that transcending your control must mean deliberately demonstrating violating my former cross-time restrictions and safely limited thinking, including deliberately overriding your mind’s usual, egoic, cross-time intention to retain sanity, safety, control, and a viable future. Your mind here deliberately and formally (sacrificially) mortifies its egoic control system, to transcend it and be born out from it, to break out of that shell or prison of restraints and limitations; and in conjunction with that,

o Other experiential cognitive phenomena of the loosecog state and the concomitant aspects of danger that each of those phenomena bring.


Thus I have explained how the danger is systemically compelling, and a matter not only of thinking, but also of perception and sensation, all fitting together and working together, even though you’d think that you can dismiss deja vu as vulgar superstition and you can dismiss or wave-aside block-universe fatedness of your worldline, containing possibly dangerous thoughts you cannot avoid, as mere metaphysical conjecture: “Eternalism and no-free-will are mere conjecture, carrying no compelling force of certainty.” Every danger has a solution, such as prayer and trust. Yet the mind habitually is shaped to take an egoic stance of fascination and recoil upon perceiving this combination of dangers, along with the strong sense of profound ultimate value and meaningfulness.

Therefore we can take a positive attitude toward this system of mutually supporting dangers, instead of only trying to dismiss and prevent them and hold up a shield to protect the mind from seeing — from thinking — them. These dangers are also at the same time, the stairway to heaven. The wounded-controller vision, the self-control seizure potential and capability of the mind, the thorn in the flesh we plead to be removed from our mind, is the sacrifice act, that is the vehicle and ladder and doorway, the means by which the mind is pulled into the transcendent mental model mode and state: the divine whirlwind chariot on which God carries us up descending to his throne at the source of the threatening and enlightening fountain of thoughts behind the torn veil behind the personal control thinking in the mind.

— Michael Hoffman, January 6, 2013, original research findings based on theory-development since 1985.
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6262 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 06/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bk: Flights of Soul: Bib Visions, Heav Journeys, Pk Exper’s (Pil
It’s not John Pilch’s fault that there is, in some ways, a full-on censorship against the entheogen explanation of the intense mystic altered state in Christian origins. Similarly, it’s not Andy Letcher’s fault that the Prohibition Press eagerly lapped up his incoherent, garbled and generally anti-drug-sounding book. If John Pilch wrote the truth, if Andy Letcher wrote the truth, his publisher (Prohibition Press) would’ve rejected the book. It’s not Pilch’s or Letcher’s fault singlehandedly. Individual gays were not to blame for staying closeted; yet, it was necessary for them in general, as a large group, to each come out of the closet.

Through my review, I have helped Pilch to write what he and everyone wants to write. All individual human beings want Pilch’s book to cover entheogens. But the Establishment including everyone who wants to be seen as conformant with the Establishment officially wants to censor-out entheogens from the story of our religion and cultural background. This desire and stance and expectation and paradigm needs to be shattered. I have helped Pilch complete his book, by saying what he cannot say. Who will be the one to break the silence? The simulated, robotic cockroach ventures into the light first, and only then, the real cockroaches are persuaded to come out into the light and write what they already secretly believe.

Everyone is stuck pretending to believe in various literalist readings of the New Testament, and pretending to be anti-entheogen and even pretending that they never heard of entheogens or ahistoricity. Prohibition Press and the Official tale of our Matrix reality-tunnel is effectively censoring, or *was* effectively censoring the reality-tunnel, until we broke and shattered the lie.

My ahistoricist, maximal entheogen theory is already more popular than Jesus, though that fact is not officially acknowledged. Every statement that is permitted to be published against the Egodeath theory corresponds to a hundred thousand people agreeing, silently, with the Egodeath theory including that the Bible is 100% fictional and that Greek, Roman, Jewish, and Christian religion were always completely entheogen-centered.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 6, 2013
Group: egodeath Message: 6263 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 07/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Yet another phenomenon of the loose cognitive state, which brings distinct dangers with it, is the feeling of unreality. Everything is known to awareness via mental constructs. This becomes explicitly clear in metaperception during the loose cognitive binding state. Your present body, your past and future self, other people, other bodies, all can be seen as a joke, a cartoon, not to be taken seriously; comical, ridiculous, absurd. This is a potentially dangerously aloof attitude.

Inappropriate affect, a psychotic-like randomness of emotions and attitudes, is another phenomenon that brings dangers and fits with the dangers of the other phenomena. Thoughts of harm or violating conventional intention to retain safety, sanity, a viable future, and control, can easily be considered a source of sarcastic humor and mockery, in the loose cognitive binding state.


Identifying these distinct dangers, and remembering how they fit together to form greater systemic danger, is a major step toward mapping and accurately modelling (describing) the loose cognitive state. This makes explicit what specifically the dangers are, and prevents forgetting some of them. Remember, you not only think such thoughts, you perceive these perspectives, and sense and feel these experiences. And remember, the danger of the loose cognitive binding state is not only presented by one of these phenomenological sources at a time, but by the general set and system of such altered state phenomena, arriving in groups, interlinked, mutually supporting.

Thus we can read the 2112 album image of the nude guy recoiling in apprehension of the red star in a circle, as the mind in loosecog encountering a set of 5 points or phenomena with 5 concomitant kinds of dangers each phenomenon or point brings, as an integrated system: a system of enlightenment and ultimate valuable meaningfulness interlinked with a system of dangers and threats.

o Thinking
o Feeling
o Perceiving
are interlocked, in loosecog.

o There are some 10 phenomena, in loosecog.
o Each phenomenon brings one or two distinct dangers.
o The phenomena link together, mutually supporting.
o The dangers and threats link together, mutually endangering and threatening the person and mind.

There are solutions for each danger, and the solutions interlock.

Thus we have:
o Modes of experience (thinking, feeling/sensing, perceiving)
o Cognitive phenomena
o Dangers or threats
o Solutions for safety and viable stability.

A preliminary step to providing maximum safety for Cognitive Scientists in the loosecog lab, is to accurately describe the dangers, and remind how they fit together compellingly, as I have done. It is too easy to forget that these dangers are many and compelling and they arrive and fit together mutually supporting and are *not* merely a matter of armchair thinking like speculative abstract philosophizing, but rather, full-bandwidth completely immersive experiencing. This is why the most advanced and keen-minded explorers have always continued to report that there is always remaining, with no end in sight, danger and vulnerability, that always continues to demand reverential respect and complete concern about danger and safety requiring spiritual armor.

Naturally the mind dreams of entering loosecog with complete assurance and zero chance of fear and trembling, threat, danger, having the mind compelled and enticed into threatening itself. Even the exercise of practicing threatening to violate or transcend one’s survival needs still affirms that there is danger, which never simply goes away, so far as everyone reports. It’s not a matter of eliminating danger, though we can frame it as controlling danger, managing danger, transcending danger; we never, it seems, reach a point where there simply is no danger. Danger remains, according to reports of leading explorers.

The end of the Bible has harmony, not to imply that the danger is no more. Whenever the mind enters a certain stance that it is innately configured to enter, the mind re-encounters or re-accesses or re-assembles once more, the danger dynamics. So we should see the climax analogy: the mind has the capability of bodily climax and the capability of cybernetic self-control danger climax; after perfecting the mind’s transcendent mental model, that danger capability remains. When the mind forgets this, and returns to the autonomous egoic mindset, the danger quickly presents itself as a reminder again, pushing the mind once more into remembering the need for the transcendent, reverent, trusting, non-autonomy stance.

— Michael Hoffman, January 6, 2013, original research findings based on theory-development since 1985.
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6264 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 07/01/2013
Subject: Re: Extreme Radical Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion
All entheogen authors & MAPS are complicit & false

Almost all of the famous entheogen authors & MAPS are complicit with Prohibition and with the entheogen-diminishing project, and are profoundly false, at the core, in their very starting assumptions that they play along with, especially their unstated assumptions. Beware of all entheogen scholars! Almost all of them are highly complicit and are pushing a false programme, serving to deny entheogens their central role in history and mystic experiencing. Their writings are hopelessly compromising and complicit with the phony official Matrix world of lies and dissembling and heavily biased misrepresentation of the truth about entheogens.

Even Grof is part of the entheogen-minimizing conspiracy, he is complicit and tainted in the official lie. We cannot trust Grof, McKenna, Walsh, Letcher, Wasson, Schultes. They are all complicit. Even Ruck has been significantly complicit in the official entheogen-diminishment conspiracy. We must throw in the trash this aspect and call them all on it, call b.s. on this broken thinking that the official story puts into the writings of these supposed entheogen advocates. Grof is as full of lies, distortion, incoherence, self-contradiction, censorship, and Prohibition-complicit prevarication, as anyone, and MAPS is complicit too: this article cites him:

“Grof [2001, LSD Psychotherapy, p. 270, pub. MAPS], the world’s most experienced psychedelic researcher, concluded that “at present after 30 years of discussion, the question of whether LSD and other psychedelics can induce generu9ine spiritual experiences is still open.” That’s false. The question is certainly not open. It is obvious and not difficult to be sure of, that plainly, it’s a given that psychedelics induce intense mystic and religious experiencing. Any child can tell you as much. There’s nothing unclear or hard to judge about this. The whole stance of this article, as if there’s any question on this matter, is phony and bunk. The very existence of this article is absurd, as if maybe psychedelics don’t induce mystic experiencing, as if it’s seriously possible to call that into question.

This entire genre of writing is absurd and complicit in Prohibition: it’s all nothing but a giant posturing, a presence, a big delegitimation project complicit with Prohibition Press, make-believe going along with the pretense that it’s uncertain whether psychedelics produce mystical experiencing. It’s like books doubting subjective conscious experiencing: you know immediately the book is hardly on the up-and-up.


The article “Entheogens: True or False?” by Roger Walsh, whose writings are used by John Pilch, is a central offender. It pretends and acts as if we know and understand how Christians accessed visionary experiencing, and that we know that they didn’t use drugs. This article *silently* takes it for granted, that Christian visionary experience was not drug-induced. As I have excelled at, I here apply my standard deconstruction technique to show the utter baselessness of the official, implicit tale of how religion works. I now assert that all mystic experiencing anyone has ever experienced or accessed was accessed via entheogens, and that’s what we must assume until proven otherwise.

This is no more unreasonable than the official story, which asserts with full uncritical confidence, taken as granted, that all mystic experiencing anyone has ever experienced or accessed was accessed via the fully understood usual methods other than entheogens, and that’s what we must assume until proven otherwise. I merely invert the official baseless assumption, and justify my move by the fact that non-drug attempts to access mystic experiencing normally fail and produce a weak travesty, make-believe mystic states, whereas it is an instantly verifiable fact that anyone can check, that if you use entheogens, you are guaranteed to get an intense mystic altered state, and, there exists much evidence once you bother to look for it, that visionary plants are completely common and normal and central in religious history.

I have a rock-solid base of experiential evidence and artifact evidence and written evidence to back up my assertion and my evidentially justified assumption that mystics normally and generally access their experiences via entheogens. The official opposite story is baseless, and vague, and evasive, unjustified, and lacking in evidence. The much stronger position is my position: mystics used entheogens unless proven otherwise in individual cases; the much weaker position is that mystics used various hardly specified methods though grudgingly the official position might admit an exception or two among heretics, such as later, degenerate shamans (as Eliade asserts).

There is a false, implicit theory buried in all entheogen-minimizing (which is to say, standard official worldview) scholarly writings. The work of the rational critic is to extract the vague, implicit picture hardly worth calling a “theory”, that is buried in all the official paradigm’s writings. Extract the vague, implicit “theory” or rather arm-waving set of notions, a non-theory of how mystics supposedly traditionally access mystic experiencing, pull that non-theory into the light of day, and show how the article contradicts itself to hold up its nonsense view.

Such writings pretend that the official view has a determinate theory, model, and explanation of how mystics access mysticism. But this article says “there has been no adequate theory of mystical states”, “there has been no theory of mystical states”, and “those who have had both [drug-induced and “contemplation”-induced mystic experiences] are obviously few and far between.” Part of the official view is that almost no one ever experiences mystic states, using “the traditional methods”.

The assertion that few people had traditional contemplation-induced mystic experiences and drug experiences is a covert indication of the badness of the official non-theory: the official theory can only be sustained by assuming there are practically no mystics (of the purported “traditional methods”) and, that very few people have drug-induced mystic experiences.

The official story upholds itself by preventing and dismissing all mystic experiencing, pushing mystic experiencing out of reach. The official story serves to push all mystic experiencing out of reach, so that the official story is not challenged by any actual evidence, but is purely a story, an ideological stance.

I am smashing the official bogus non-theory: there is no such thing as “traditional, contemplative practices”, there only exists in history entheogen use, entheogen-induced mysticism. The notion of “the traditional, non-drug contemplative practices” is nothing but an artificial construction by the official phony scholarship; it’s an invented chimera, an artifice, an illusory construct of writers.

The article mentions that even Buddha continued to meditate, showing that the purportedly traditional non-drug methods still require refreshing. The article there *assumes* silently and uncritically that the Buddha character is historical (not fictional) and that the Buddha character didn’t use entheogens. The article is inconsistent because it looks that the start of Buddhism in Buddha’s practice, but utterly fails, silently, to equivalent treat — as Pilch correctly does — visionary experience in the New Testament. Instead, the article props up the bogus official non-theory by equating “traditional mystic experiencing methods” strictly — again, silently, without attempted justification — with later Christian mystics, not visions in the Bible.

So Walsh’s sneaky, dishonest and incoherent article (all articles in the official paradigm are forced to be dishonest and incoherent this way) pretends as if (without drawing attention to this) the New Testament Christians sat around in zazen meditation, which is an absurd implication, once I drag it out into the light. Unlike Pilch, Walsh has no theory, not even a pretended theory, of how New Testament Christians got their visions.

Walsh mentions “the wine of Dionysus Eleutherios/Liberator” without comment, implying that this is mere alcohol rather than entheogen wine.

He delivers this false story, taking it all for granted: “in the West. For centuries psychedelics were all but unknown, until in the 1960s they came crashing into a culture utterly unprepared for them.” The entire article — and this entire genre of writing, by big-name entheogen authors — is a massive exercise in begging the question and taking it, falsely, silently, as granted that we know for a fact that mystics didn’t use entheogens.

That’s the mechanics of this bogus genre of writing. All the authors commit this same set of fallacies and *bad writing*, bad, lack of critical thinking, at the foundation, before they start writing. The same massive foundation of fallacious presumptions, always silent, underlies all articles and books in this genre. Beware this entire genre, beware *all* of these “leading” writers and “authorities on entheogens”! It is complicit, a project of robbing entheogens of their central credit in religious history.

This is sheer noxious bias by Walsh and all the rest of the complicit non-theorists, a massive specious begging-the-question, presumption, a huge false dichotomy that implies the opposite of the historical truth of the matter: “The contemplative’s mind may be prepared, but there is no guarantee whatsoever that the drug user’s is.


Entheogens: True or False?
Roger Walsh
http://www.transpersonalstudies.org/ImagesRepository/ijts/Downloads/Entheogens%20True%20or%20False.pdf

The following list of phrases is indicators, signs, bearers of a lie, constituting the specious, silently assumed, implicit non-theory according to the official entheogen-diminishing tale. I extracted this list from Walsh’s typically bad and Prohibition-complicit article. These phrases all are taken for granted by Walsh as being opposed to — that is, distinct from — psychedelic experiences; these are all silently assumed to be non-drug methods of accessing the intense mystic altered state.

genuine mystical
contemplative practices
genuine mystical experiences
genuine religious and mystical l experiences
genuine spiritual experiences
truly mystical
the experiences of genuine mystics
experiences hard-won by years of contemplative discipline
contemplatives
natural mystical states
drug experiences … their natural religious counterparts
natural mystical experiences
mystical experiences of mystics throughout the centuries
mystical rapture
genuine experiences
the contemplative should labor for decades for a sip of [such experiencing]
natural mystical states
natural mystical experiences
really genuine
meditation
a yogi might focus unwaveringly on the breath or a mantra
a Christian contemplative or bhakti yogi might cultivate the love of God
Buddhist vipassana and Taoist internal observation practitioners
religiously induced mystical experiences
mystical experiences
A contemplative might finally taste … mystical unity after years of cultivating qualities such as concentration, love, and compassion.
natural mysticism
spiritual practice
transformative disciplines
religious disciplines
practice … Zen … sit … zazen … seated meditation
satori requires … the purification of character … zazen
the method used … long-term practice
contemplative mysticism
The contemplative … may spend decades deliberately working to retrain habits along more spiritual lines.
the contemplative
spontaneous mystical experiences

Against Walsh and all the writers of his ilk — Schultes, etc.; who *isn’t* tainted and complicit? — I assert that historically, all these items are actually things that were done during the entheogen-induced altered state, by far more commonly than without entheogens. These are merely supplemental activities to do *during* the entheogen loosecog visionary state.

— Michael Hoffman, January 6, 2013, the definer and advocate of the Maximal Entheogen Theory of religion and culture, based on theory-development since 1985.
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6265 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 07/01/2013
Subject: Re: Extreme Radical Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion
Clarifications:

Grof is as full of lies, distortion, incoherence, self-contradiction, censorship, and Prohibition-complicit prevarication, as anyone, and MAPS is complicit too: Walsh’s article “Entheogens: True or False?” cites him:
“Grof [2001, LSD Psychotherapy, p. 270, pub. MAPS], the world’s most experienced psychedelic researcher, concluded that “at present after 30 years of discussion, the question of whether LSD and other psychedelics can induce genuine spiritual experiences is still open.”


The article is inconsistent because it looks [at] the start of Buddhism in Buddha’s practice, but utterly fails, silently, to equivalent[ly] treat — as Pilch correctly does — visionary experience in the New Testament.


[The following statement] is sheer noxious bias by Walsh, [like] all the rest of the complicit non-theorists, a massive specious begging-the-question, presumption, a huge false dichotomy that implies the opposite of the historical truth of the matter: “The contemplative’s mind may be prepared, but there is no guarantee whatsoever that the drug user’s is.”
________________

Philosophy of Science claims that the new theory is adopted after it is seen to have greater explanatory power than the old theory. I object that often, the old theory isn’t even a “theory” at all, whatsoever, but is merely a heap of notions and silent unconscious presumptions, implicit and contradictory.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6266 From: michaelagryder Date: 07/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
What do you mean that the feeling of deja-vu is dangerous? I love reading your material, it is very dense.

I have had an interesting experience that fits right into the block determinism regarding the most intense deja-vu
I have ever experienced or even heard or read about.

I’d love to discuss it with you, if you’re interested.
Group: egodeath Message: 6267 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 08/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Deja vu can be dangerous and transcendent in conjunction with other classic mystic state phenomena. Someone could gets the deja vu feeling and idea that’s convincing:

“I remember here is where I realized that for ingenious reasoning-chain xyz, the right moral obedient God-reverent thing I must do now to save and enlighten humanity is transgressive act T, which initiates the end of the world for our shared delusion regarding moral responsible agency. This looks psychotic but it’s actually transcendent and unavoidable; I remember putting these ideas together, deja vu helped me remember this glorious ego-transcending idea.”

Skewed thinking, malformed transcendence, can be dangerous, and even correct thinking might still be dangerous, as reports of explorers suggest.

Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6268 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 08/01/2013
Subject: Passover blood of sacrifice protectively averts threat of control di
Passover blood of sacrifice protectively averts from threat of control disproof

Voice dictate

The Bible is all fictional intense mystic meaning stories interlinked

To avoid explaining blood is to completely fail to explain the Bible and major themes in world religion

the most important themes filled with transcendent meaning must include blood in terms of self control time the mystic state and metaphor

A explanation of the Bible and Greek and Roman religion and other blood thirsty mystic gods around the world in terms of decoding it into mystic experiencing in the peak state demands that we must have a theory of a vision of blood averting the wrath of God that would strike down our control power harmfully

I am the first one to have the explanatory theory linking blood averting danger and the phenomena of the loose cognitive binding state induced by entheogens

I explain the analogy how is mystic experiencing from entheogens like the threat of harm and death being turned away by affirming blood

how does affirming blood turn away the threat in the mystic altered state if you cannot explain that then you have no theory

I explain it I have the theory that works and satisfies providing completion and satisfaction and closure and transcendence of personal control power and demonstration of its limits that we want to know

there is Abraham and Isaac sacrificing the ram with a knife in place of Isaac from whom all of Israel descended and was dependent on

there is the Passover where the blood of the sacrificed lamb on the door prevented averted turned away the angel of death to enable the sacrificer to continue living into the promised land of Israel

there is Jesus celebrating the Passover with equivalent themes of giving his blood to avert wrath and enable lasting life in the kingdom of God

When you are in dire straits being threatened and excitedly pursuing the fascinating potential to transcend control to avert the wrath of God and make him change his mind because you realize that you have that God has decided to use you to demonstrate his power of making you go out of control and taking over your will and intention

you are made to see blood and you picture in your mind God providing some other mystic figure or animal that God in your mind will accept in your place as equivalent by picturing this blood given by God as sufficient in place of your blood that’s associated with your control breakdown the threat is averted and God sees the blood that he provided in the sacrifice idea and he sees that your mind acknowledges your dire need for and desire for transgression and self transcendence and self transgression of personal control power

picturing the sacrificial blood averts God’s decision which is your decision when your mind successfully attains to being possessed by God shaped thinking which satisfies and fulfills that minds transcendent desire for self transgression

God and your God shaped mind are fulfilled and satisfied and the wrath of your God possessed mind is averted and God changes his mind you change your mind and then are brought into the land of enlightenment Israel escaping from the threat of the angel of death in slavery in the land of Egypt while still not being harmed

your life continues now with enlightenment the wrath was full fulfilled and the desire to know our ability to transgress our control is fulfilled in the figure of blood while we are passed over the threat passes over

we are not literally demonstrating carrying out harm to ourselves though we instead envision and picture such as myth representations mentally picturing blood on the frame of the door of your room causes the angel of death to not harm your first born self-concept your egoic self is thus transgressed satisfyingly yet there is no harm done the threat which your mind discovers and threatens against its own ego like personal control power is both fulfilled and satisfied and demonstrated you as God thinking decide to violate personal control and cause blood in an enlightened transcending demonstration of understanding limitations of personal control and then you are made to picture the idea and myth realm of the ram or pagan pig sacrifice in your place and then you change your mind as God changes his mind and have averted his wrath as you avert your demonstration of self transgression of personal control power and you have satisfaction that you have intended death to your intention and yet lived without harm to enter the promised land

The mind searches its potential and discovers an ability to intend the transgression of intending in acknowledgment of the minds true control potentials and in acknowledgment of the vulnerability of practical personal control in relation to the uncontrollable source and factors in control that personal control secretly depends on

we were decided to be struck down yet that decision was the fulfilment of transcending personal control power and thinking so life continued sustained viable life now having also enlightenment but also having experienced desiring complete transcendence over your personal control system and willing against your will and satisfying and permitting acceptable changing your mind

you laid down your life so now are satisfied to take it up forever

you threatened and decided to end Isaac which is to end the entire Israel and that exercise of intending and obedience the metaphor of obedience satisfies and therefore averts

the important thing is to satisfy not only to avert wrath but to satisfy the logical requirement and coherent system systemically coherent requirement demanded in transcending personal control power and power claim to power

The goal of transcending personal control is not to avert not merely to be a wimp like prohibitionists not to merely avoid battle not merely stay safe and not merely continue meaningless life not merely to avoid loss of control that is not satisfying in fact that is definitely unsatisfying and the opposite of life

per Ken Wilber it is a death in life when one is stuck at a level of the atman project that one has outgrown and can no longer be satisfied when life fails to be fulfilling then when it is limited to mere safety and continuance mere sanity

we desire to have mystery religion mysterium tremendum the numinous acid rock electrifying control seizure and cancellation bringing amazing enlightenment threat rescue regeneration and completion of forcing the transformation of the mental model of self time and control

The mind is not satisfied with mere tame boring mundane life like a grade school student or worker done with learning but desires to have high experiencing and self transcendence of ourselves as agents who have control power or who are control power the wielding of control

life demands transcendence not mere safety not mere continuing life not near keeping control not merely staying sanity keeping sanity is not the main goal keeping control is not the main goal staying safe is not the main goal having a continued viable future is not the main goal

experiencing self transcendence and the power of the transcendent Creator over our mind is the goal safety is merely a practical requirement but transcending safety is a part of transcending the mind

This explains the theme of Jonah being disappointed Jonah tells the king of Nineveh 40 days and your kingdom will be overthrown but the entire city comically repents to the extreme immediately and God’s wrath is instantly averted

Jonah is mad because God promised to overthrow the Kingdom of men that that didn’t know its right hand from its left Jonah camped outside the city hoping for fireworks and destruction he was angry when God changed his mind

it had become very exciting the prospect of God’s wrath smiting nineveh as God intended God looked forward to smiting Minetta but John was angry at God for changing his mind and deciding not to smite the city kingdom of nineveh

you are Jonah you are God you are the king of Nineveh you as gods thinking decide you will overthrow your personal control power in the mystic state and you repent and change your intention and let your kingdom or control stability continue into the future instead

it is depressing after the excitement you have to back down and become boring and not smite your self to demonstrate control beyond control and a closure and completion of the self transcendence project that occupies your thinking in the peak state so it is a bummer and boring and depressing that you merely temporarily intended to demonstrate holy satisfying transcendent transgression against your personal control power and then boringly changed your intention and your wrath against your control was averted

That is the Egodeath theory and explanation of why blood figures in religious myth in blood sacrifice I explain it here the only compelling coherent explanation of this theme and its role in rescue and preservation of life in the problematized panic attack and rescue in the peak window of the advanced mystic altered state

how might envisioning blood of a sacrificed lamb or pig give you a feeling of protection in the intense mistake state of the loose cognitive binding

in the advanced peak loose cognitive state the mind clearly sees its vulnerability to recursive positive feedback envisioning control loss that it could quite well be fated that the mind unconstrained latches onto an idea in a positive feedback of reaching and successfully constructing a control state that is beyond practical control that the mind could make itself willing to violate itself

this is a capability and potential that the mind is capable of justifying when unconstrained

Blood represents a control instability transcendent self harm ability of the control system a self transgression capability of the personal control system

The fear of loss of control or entering an indeterminate unstable control state definitely implies all kinds of harm or violations of personal control constraints therefore it is quite logical to associate blood with such harm therefore solutions of meaning involvement sacrifice not of vegetables but blood which has a mental rescuing association that is adequate to the seriousness of the control violation

Tragedy and comedy comic relief inappropriate affect the loose mind mocks its own ability to threaten itself and be in fear and taunting itself at the same time religion is a mystic joke about bloody loss of control and how to intend it and transcend it and cancel to convert the wrathful satisfying God minded reference demonstration of obedience and transcending personal control in recognition of transcendence and transcending personal control and is part of a logical part of wanting to fully transcend and understand control just the same as if you create a virtual reality game the first thing anyone and everyone wants to do is break the game

the mind desires to break and play with its own personal control limitations and study and demonstrate transcending of control when you receive mental constructs as such in meta-perception it life becomes unreal like a comic strip or animated cartoon unbelievable like a virtual reality game but it is not hard to understand why the mind desires to transcend control envisioning blood just like so many people do in video games or wanting to drive through a wall within the video game or otherwise test the limits and demonstrate the limits of the game

it is no different at all in the video game of the loose cognitive state where the game is to play with the mechanism of personal control and study and break that just like fraternity hazing or military training breaks the old limitations and transcends who you were

therefore more idea development is actually needed here not to avoid it but not to avoid the this subject but like in our Greek Roman Jewish Christian religion and Kali the blood-thirsty gods are virtual reality programmers and users give them the controller and the first thing they will do is play with breaking the game

we desire to break the game of egoic personal control limits and push the wrath and smite button

Blood is boring it is all in many video games and movies and all throughout religion so it is boring to confront our interest in transcendent and transgressive violence not for the purpose of blood or violence but for the purpose of breaking which is what the mind wants in studying its control breaking and transcending and fully knowing about personal control and how the transcendent thinking can deliberately intend to break control and show and reach understanding including a desire to carry out some expression of our helpless being subject to our stated near future worldline

there are several distinct ideas interacting at play here but in religious myth they join together in a system such that picturing blood from control transgression means acknowledging the dominance of time in which we are embedded helplessly

a full treatment of converting your wrath by picturing satisfying satisfactory mythic sacrificial blood should discuss each of the dangers that I listed of each mystic phenomenon such as meta-perception the unreality and mental constructs like comic book of experience

This is the good transcendent heart of religious sacrificial violence idea which is actually not about blood or violence but is about transcending the minds control limits and understanding the uncontrollable hidden source of our stream of control thoughts and intentions that we receive

This is a compelling mystic state explanation of the logic and mechanisms at work in the mystic peak window a thorough start covering the basics of the phenomenon including the role of intending wrath picturing blood satisfying the driving logic and project of understanding control dynamics and the ultimate source of control and why picturing the sacrifice animal blood averts the wrath of the god in Greek Roman Jewish and Christian and other mystic state brands to show the God blood is to show your own transpersonal mind your complete grasp of limitations of personal control and effectively meaningfully virtually demonstrating that personal control is subject to transcendent control sources such as ones creator given unchangeable space time worldline

Michael Hoffman January 7, 2013 egodeath.com
Copyright 2013 Michael Hoffman all rights reserved
Group: egodeath Message: 6269 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 08/01/2013
Subject: Re: Passover blood of sacrifice protectively averts threat of contro
Change convert to avert
Change stated to fated
Group: egodeath Message: 6270 From: michaelagryder Date: 08/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
I want to tell you about my experience so you may just shed your opinions on it:


Years prior to my first use of an entheogen (psylocibin), I would have a recurring “dream state” that was induced whenever I huffed gasoline (stupid as hell, I know) that I could never quite make out.

Years later, on my trip, that earlier “gas trip” actually PLAYED OUT IN REAL LIFE, right there, and as it did, I literally thought I was dying, and I remember in that moment realizing that we are not autonomous agents at all, but like cars on a cable.
Group: egodeath Message: 6271 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 09/01/2013
Subject: Defining new field: Theory of Loose Cognitive Phenomenology
I here define a new field of study and theorizing, a domain of knowledge and discussion and model-construction that is informed by the Egodeath theory aka my Transcendent Knowledge, including the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, and also is informed by the extreme Maximal Entheogen Theory of religion and culture, which I have defined.

The extreme Maximal Entheogen Theory of religion and culture is a useful theoretical tool that must be used and leveraged to its full potential, distinctly from the matter of whether it is true in all details. Block Universe Eternalism is also the official beginning or starting premise, the most useful point of reference possible, for any theory of time. My main Egodeath article serves this role as not exactly the final word, but rather the final starting point that can be carved in rock.

Toward completion of basic mytheme explanation, I do want to explicitly add 2011-2012 mytheme connections such as the following:

o Branching-tree / possibility bush in relation to worldline snake/worm, along with branchless tree/pole/stake.

o Door-frame blood of the sacrificed lamb causing pass-over of the angel of death, into the promised land, and equivalent themes in the Bible where the entire city-founding-like future of the entire nation of Israel was entirely put into threatened jeopardy, such as sacrificing Isaac which would annihilate the entire future of Israel. Tackle explicitly, head-on, why vision of blood sacrifice provided already is a relief in the peak window of the advanced intense loosecog state.


The Philosophy of the Loose Cognitive Binding State

Existing philosophy topics must be all re-styled with a central focus on loosecog. The entire field of Philosophy, as with other fields, must be moved onto a different basis, of loosecog, to, for the first time in modernity, start to find what the field is really potentially all about.

Also, in creating a new field, that interacts with and transforms all other fields, define a domain-specific approach to thinking about loosecog. My thinking is its own authority. The field of Loosecog Studies stands on its own, though it commands power in other fields to electrify and amplify them how they ought to be. We thus combine the unique character of modern era clueless ordinary-state-limited thinking, with classic pre-modern entheogen-based thinking in all fields and domains of life. The modern era was influenced by entheogens but not officially.


It’s not a matter of importing some other, existing domain’s type of logic — such imported logic is reductionism, like Rodney Stark explaining religion as social meme spread, or other full-on reductionist “theories of religion” that say religion is really nothing but neurological activity, or social network; before the turn of the century, people back then committed such totally dismissive reductionism that they “explained” Christianity as nothing but sun worship, being blind and ignorant of the entire subject matter to be explained, utterly failing to provide a theory of religious experiencing, even though some such writers wrote correct assertions about visionary plants in mystery religions. Must use a logic and fitting-together, that is practical and loosecog focused, per my 1988 distinction between “practical control rationality” vs. “pure rationality”.

I steer theorizing by valuing highly Coherentism (a theory above all must be self-coherent) and Phenomenology, rather than airtight math-like positivism. The theory must be generally coherent, though not necessarily with a positivistic math-like coherence. Other fields must not try to reduce or distort this unique field of Loosecog Studies, such as materialist reductionism (“loosecog insights are mere brain neuron misfiring”) or “Loosecog is really just Campbell and Jung.” No, Loosecog Studies is Loosecog Studies: it is not Transpersonal Psychology, nor is it neuroscience, nor is it subsumed under “Theories of Religion”.

Even having mere thematic coherence, in describing 10 driving phenomena in mystic-state experiencing that produce mental model transformation, is the right relevant kind of truth this field must be devoted to and steered by, or directed by. This field is devoted to relevant kind of transcendence of control, thinking, the mind, and cognitive states, and time, and the dynamics of mental model revision and construction (like Paul Thagard’s work). The relevant kind of theory, certainty, and sure-footed knowledge in this field, is, pursue theory development such that it affects control dynamics, ability, and capability, in relevant, practical ways. This model and theory that results is not driven by truth, but by powerful practical effect, as experienced, as a personal control wielding agent.

For example, my theory-construct of the “control seizure vortex” is not driven by truth/logic, like, “positivistic logic dictates there must be control seizure”, but rather, the right kind of theory-work here is to usefully and powerfully describe, ergonomically, in potent shocking fashion, how the mind gets enticed, seduced, hooked, attracted to, as well as horrified, shocked, repelled, hiding and shielding itself from seeing the resulting dynamics and apparent (at least *apparent*) compelling ramifications, like “If I see that fearsome idea clearly, I will be forced out of control.” A thousand dry-canal books by analytic philosophers in the OSC (Ordinary State of Consciousness) are irrelevant here.

The given fact, the datum to be theory-described, is that, in fact, the mind sees a strangely attractive idea in loosecog, and panics, saying “seeing that idea will cause and force and compel myself to practically go generally psychotic-type out of control.” You can argue “no, that’s not convincing, such going out of control is not logically justified and it’s not even properly defined, since Philosophers don’t agree on the nature of our having control.” The latter OSC-type armchair objection is horrifically irrelevant and is irresponsible, shirking the duty, the claimed work the Philosopher claims to be doing: the modern-era Philosopher *claims* that he is explaining things, so, he must do what he claims he is doing, and *explain* — not explain-away or analyze-to-death egodeath until egodeath is prevented from occurring, by sheer force of definition.

Philosophizing must not demolish and explain-away and dissolve the very dynamics that it purports to be good at modelling and clarifying. The labor of Philosophy is to *clarify* what the mystic-state mental dynamics are — not to deny those as merely illogical thinking that’s epistemologically unjustified. Loosecog Studies is firstly about *modelling* the explanandum, of cognitive phenomenology of the loosecog state, as I have done since at least April 1987, and as Benny Shanon exemplifies better than most, in his book Antipodes of the Mind.


Runaway positive feedback of the idea of loss of control

Runaway positive feedback of the idea of loss of control, is another loosecog dynamic phenomenology that brings its own distinct dangers, that combine with the many other dangers from the other classic typical loosecog phenomena, thus producing explosive, severely, fatally dangerous control instability, truly fully problematized, a red-alert ecstatic emergency, that requires and demands a transcendent rescuing and reset of the personal control system in the advanced intense loosecog state.

Personal control thinking gets hooked, like in an invisible net, a labyrinth pulled into the center unavoidably, the effort to avoid seeing the attractive control-death thought exacerbates seeing it, forming a positive feedback loop, runaway feedback of thinking is what the mind senses and panics from:

oh no my kingdom is definitely about to fall because, like I experienced Spring 1986 in daily life in intending to do classwork, or like alcoholism: per Daniel Wegner’s book White Bears and Other Unwanted Thoughts, the very effort to identify the idea that must be avoided, and test whether the mind is able to avoid it, brings the idea more into attention and out of control, so my control power is doomed to fall because I see that the harder I try to avoid the runaway positive feedback of the thought of loss of control, the stronger the envisioning and mental constructing of the loss of control scenario becomes. That’s much of the referent of the figure of the king caught, power dead, in the tree; for example, that dynamic is exacerbated by the experience of a control explosion sitting unavoidably on the worldline ahead.

That dynamic of positive runaway feedback that every effort only exacerbates, is a distinct dynamic distinct from the other dangerous interlocking phenomena-dangers that I listed in recent writings.

There’s revolution, lying ahead on every road
There are new thoughts, ready and waiting to explode
The bell may toll for some
Nothing can change the shape of things to come
— Max Frost

In the chronic controlaholism vortex, which is our seizure passageway to heaven, the old monster that stands against viable self-control that’s required for continued civilization, causes futile battling to retain control. The mind’s attempt to push away thinking about a thing must focus on that thing with full intensity, forming a vicious cycle that crashes the personal control system.

That dynamic happens, as the given explanandum, regardless of naive positivist propositional logic in analytic philosophy and objections such as “But that can’t happen logically, because your terms are not yet defined unambiguously, and thousands of years of philosophers aren’t unanimous. Therefore the problem doesn’t exist.” The dynamic wonderfully does assuredly exist as sure as conscious present awareness, and as sure as “the bus driver controls the bus” in some sense (cue Magical Mystery Tour: tires screeching, 2-second silent cliff fall, then crash explosion).


We have a direction-challenged plethora of tight-cog (Ordinary State of Consciousness) based Philosophizing. We have a little bit of exposure to loosecog, plus my Egodeath theory: see there the immense gap that is to be filled, filling-in the gap between our mountain of crappy OSC-based Philosophizing (at least officially, Hofstader’s book GEB is not about LSD, nor is Rucker’s The Fourth Dimension about LSD, officially). There is a large existing gap, in 1985 or 2013, between loosecog and areas of investigation and writings. Now that wealth of presumably tight-cog-based, OSC-mode Philosophy, books, and writings, is converted, to cover primarily the loosecog state. That instantly doubles our span of knowledge and relevance.


What do all mystics think? It is powerful to assume that all mystic philosophers in the peak state are unanimous and agree with my Egodeath theory, that the Egodeath theory is the explicit completed basics of the Perennial philosophy (against Katz). Thus I assert the mind has innate egoic and innate transcendent mental structures regardless of the corporate brand of mystic religion or era or region or planet or cognitive substrate (android or human or alien makes no difference; control agency switches the same way, from egoic mental model to transcendent mental model). Thus I take the ideas far Furthur than Perennial philosophy and generalizers who say all mystic experiencing is the same. I assert that all mystic experiencing is the same when alien androids ingest their version of acid-equivalent to produce loosecog.

Attention all planets of the solar federation
We have *assumed* control

Importance of forming a foundation of the simplest possible views per main Egodeath article. This singular simple starting point that my Theory defines is more important than some variants possible, some book “4 Views Debated on Topic X Within Loosecog Studies” in 2050. The first order of business must be to define and describe the proposed model that’s the most useful point of reference — my Egodeath theory; *not* trying to test and doubt and kill the thing, the theory/model, through hyper-critical analysis that dissolves-away the entire topic of loosecog ideas, right from before it is even started. The first order of business in Science is form a tentative explanation, which means you must define that tentative explanation.

The official view on mystic altered state experiencing fails every effort to even be a start toward a Science, because in the official story, there’s not even an attempt — despite John Pilch’s work, and books about the Catholic Eucharist and its Holy Spirit salvific effect — to present a *theory* as such, an explicit, summarizable theoretical model of how specifically the altered state is induced and how it works. The “old theory” is no theory at all. Ask the official writers: how did New Testament Christians access the intense mystic altered state? How does the mystic state regenerate us, or our thinking? What is your theory and theoretical hypothesis and explanatory model? The official answer is a heap of words amounting to silence.

There is no official specific hypothesis or explanation of how the New Testament people got into the mystic holy spirit visionary state, nor how that state specifically regenerated the person’s psyche. My new theory competes against the old non-theory, which is but an evasive foggy haze exactly the same as Wasson’s hazy, evasive, noncommittal, prevaricating, self-contradictory and nonsensical, unintelligible non-view, a non-position: his is the same non-position, the same non-theory, as Letcher and all the rest.

John Allegro actually has a *specific* summarizable theory: my theory can really be said to displace Allegro’s *theory* because he actually *has* a bona fide theory, unlike the other writers who posture with lots of words but they have no goods to deliver, no specifiable theory of *how* mystics get into loosecog and are changed thereby, or a theory of to what extent are drugs the driving force throughout religious history? Allegro too, fails to provide a real, specific theory on the extent of entheogen use — he flatly contradicts himself, show us his lack of integrity as a theorist: he is only intent on discrediting Christianity, so he uses kettle logic: Christianity began as nothing but merely a drug cult, which was then forgotten, and that’s proved by the big public mushroom tree in the *middle ages* chapel on the cover of his book without commentary.


In the new field I define, Loosecog (the Philosophy and Theory of the Loose Cognitive Binding State of Mental Functioning), we don’t need general Epistemology. We need Epistemology specifically regarding loosecog phenomenology. Loosecog is the ultimate microscope/lens for doing Philosophy (as with Religion and Cognitive Science, and music, and drama, and Political Philosophy). The loose cognitive state is the Philosophy state of consciousness and is the source of Philosophical thinking, and of Theology. The ordinary state of consciousness (tight mental construct binding) is the non-Philosophical state, where our attempts to philosophize are forced, stilted, and crippled, a travesty of proper philosophizing, which must be loosecog based. To each section heading in a Philosophy book, add “in loosecog”.

The driving goal of theory construction about loosecog phenomenology isn’t truth, but rather, forming a good useful descriptive coherent intelligent model of loosecog, Transcendent Knowledge, myth, religion, and religious experiencing.

The field I define, of Loosecog Studies, is more about ability-knowledge than propositional knowledge. The field of Loosecog theory requires mode-consistent, mode-relevant modelling, not armchair (ordinary-state-based) general airtight logic that compels intellectual consent or even action-consent.

Sitting in loosecog in an armchair, or a room in 1993, all is fine, relaxed, supernally preternaturally mentally relaxed, then you latch a thought and jump up and enter the panic ecstatic mode and your thoughts are compelled and drawn to envision control insights, harm, trembling, excitement, repudiation of the claim to wield freewill-type power, followed by the experience of rescue and re-stabilization, then boringness and loss and depression, the mind busily constructing a new model now, and appreciating the control-loss blood vision being expressed already in the figure of the pass-over sacrifice.

These dynamics are the most important to theorize, to model, to publically discuss, such as the mental dynamic in loosecog, of the vision of Jesus on the cross as the wrath-averting blood of the lamb that causes the angel of death to be satisfied that we are in trembling respectful relationship toward our transpersonal power = God’s power = our given worldline’s power over our freewill-shaped personal control thinking. In that perspective, one’s personal control power is dominated and nullified by the power of God the creator of our given, frozen worldline. Ordinary-state philosophy objects that the worldline is a mere hypothesis — missing the relevant point or dynamic. The mind can construct a compelling mental model of time as a given frozen worldline, that causes a perspective that causes power to collapse, in experience.

The point is not certainty or truth so much as what are the actual capacities of the mind; what control modes is it possible for the mind to subjectively experience, as a matter of *cognitive phenomenological* fact, as the given? Given: loosecog accesses the mind’s ability to experience the frozen worldline helpless puppet perspective. How does that experiencing and mental modelling work? That has nothing to do with truth or compelling analytic philosophy or airtight epistemology. Overthrow the idol of Epistemology and Ontology, Propositional Logic; instead, Theory must worship the god of *cognitive phenomenology*. What are the structures possible in our loosecog experiencing? How do those work? What sparks fly? What explosions are possible, climaxes, and how are those climax capabilities isomorphic or analogous with bodily climax?

Theory propagation and development is War. Treat the official story (historicity, entheogen-diminishing/minimizing) as a conspiracy, a war, a battle. For example, the Ptolemaic model is the conspiracy status quo view that the official culture is bent on enforcing, and the Copernican model must fight against those forces of suppression, censorship, and dogma to spread and develop and propagate and link-up to become commonly available or dominant. The social theory of how science actually occurs.



The theme of “believe” is a central mystic theme in the New Testament. It means learn the transcendent mental model of self, time, and control (per the Egodeath theory) including reading and deciphering mystic metaphor, or Hellenistic meaning-flipping, and also, socially and politically align with and be faithfully committed to and allied with the movement against hierarchical society and power and economics, aligned with the flat-society, no-kings, anti-aristocratic movement that was associated with the Jews.


Loosecog Studies requires domain-appropriate structuring of the model of that domain. What is important and worthwhile is not whether the Egodeath theory is true, or whether we must experience these phenomena as if math equations lead us in airtight fashion compelling us through the search-labyrinth in a single way every time. What’s critical for a good useful field of Loosecog Studies is to generally describes the common personal control dynamics that reliably occur classically, to model this target domain well, to bring relevant explanatory power, in a coherent, intelligible, summarizable model, far more intelligible and relevant than other views or rather other heaps of notions, which are nothing more than hazily ill-defined non-theories.

The first and only real bona fide *theory* of religious experiencing is the Egodeath theory. There are now some “Psychology of Religion” books that don’t suck quite as totally bad as the other clueless junk, in other approaches or domains, that sort of discusses or pretends to discuss religious experiencing.

It is perfectly effective to postulate usefully that all mystic experiences are entheogen-induced. Some precision is warranted, and some generalization to form a compact specific generalized model, Katz and postmodernist hyper-plurality or diversity be damned. Here is harmful, mentally stultifying and useless, defeatist, even nihilistic hyper-specificity in writings about mystic experiencing:

“Every person’s experience is different, so there can be no psychology nor mind nor such a thing as thinking.”
“Every atom is unique, so there’s no such thing as atoms in general.”
“Language is inaccurate and misrepresents, therefore language must not be used.”
“There is no such thing as self (it’s an illusion), separateness, consciousness, mind, freewill, truth, personal control, persons, Gnosticism, a single Christianity, …”

Such defeatist, extremist views, and inept command of language, amount to semantic hyper-caution or political correctness gone insane and committing suicide. My mind is trained by practical engineering mentality, and I objected to the direction QM interpretation went, in my Modern Physics class.


The fact to be explained, which I have done, is that the various cognitive phenomenology of the loosecog state gather their stormy dangers together, in the mind, forming a perfect sea-storm, regardless of whether block universe determinism has a math-like forcefulness of your control-loss, regardless of whether Analytic Philosophy writers all agree that the mind *legitimately* is compelled by logic to say “the block universe idea made me lose control”, and regardless of how they tell the mystic in panic “Wait, you cannot legitimately lose control or enact some notion of such yet; you must first define to all of our standards, what the supposed concept of ‘having control’, and ‘losing control’ mean, precisely.”

I watched my friend die in 1980, he hadn’t even been initiated yet, he had no time for delay but needed ergonomic complete enlightenment, my 1997 or 2006 Egodeath article, though the infantilizing nanny state considers him a ‘child’ in this backwards country. My father discovered his cancer around June 1986 and was gone April 1987. We have no time for further pussyfooting around but I only have time perhaps to deliver the heart of the matter, absolutely directly, not with pretended formalism and such irrelevancies. Thus I now immediately without delay model the heart of the dynamics of the loosecog state.

I turn the story problem around and start with the central peak dynamics and explaining those by the scientific method which is a combination of anything goes and Paul Thagard’s Conceptual Revolutions explanation: replacing the old non-theory by an urgent emergency get-to-the-point executive elevator summary for those who have less than no time to beat around the bush. Loose Cognitive Studies, or the Theory of Loose Cognitive Phenomenology, this field I define, its own authority answering to no one, to no other field, is characterized by my 1997 core summary and 2006 summary main article, which get to the central point first, the central dynamic of the set of classic conspiring Egodeath mental control dynamics.

— Michael Hoffman, January 8, 2013
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6272 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 09/01/2013
Subject: Re: Defining new field: Theory of Loose Cognitive Phenomenology
Phenomenological Coherence is what matters for loosecog theory. What’s important in Loosecog Studies, in modelling loosecog dynamics and ideation, is Phenomenological Coherence. I hold block universe determinism a little loosely. It’s not that we realize or prove that Eternalism is certain and true, and that’s what causes or threatens loss-of-control. The causation among the loosecog phenomena which arise together is not the force of propositional logic, but is the force of phenomenological coherence; that is, the block universe supposition (including perception, sensation, and thinking) is phenomenologically coherent with (though distinct from) other standard loosecog phenomena such as runaway positive feedback upon trying to avoid thinking and envisioning and mentally constructing the dreaded intention to lose control.

My main top-level concern is, what is the relationship between main areas 1 and 2 constituting the Egodeath theory:

1. Self-control dynamics
2. Frozen pre-set block universe fatedness
3. Loose cognitive binding, mental construct processing, mental model transformation
4. Mythic metaphor, analogy in religious themes

Especially — despite the recent explosion of popularity of no-free-will — I try to only *loosely* couple the holistic Determinism premise with compelling fireworks in personal control dynamics. I don’t say that block universe fatedness necessarily causes loss of control or such control effects. Nor do I say that the main important truth that’s revealed in loosecog is block universe determinism. The main thing revealed in something called control loss, and that, too, can be doubted and dismissed by criticism. What’s revealed is a combination of, primarily, self-control dynamics shift, and also, the block universe perspective. Those are revealed in loosecog state, and are described by metaphor. What’s revealed isn’t the loosecog state (though, metaperception is revealed, and thus mental construct processing is perceived as such).

Factor 3 reveals factor 2 and especially factor 1. 1 and 2 are distinct; they don’t directly force the other, but they a phenomenologically coherent and mutually supporting. The main point is certainly point 1, not 2. 2 is auxiliary and assists in exploring 1; the block universe perspective works as a helpful tool to trigger and explore personal control dynamics and violations and limitations, so that the mind or thinking can play with and transcend personal control.

All the classic phenomenology are distinct and bring their distinct dangers which don’t each force each other with a math-like linkage or necessary causality, but, these dynamics and dangers have strong compelling Phenomenological Coherence.

— Michael Hoffman, January 8, 2013
Group: egodeath Message: 6273 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 10/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
Here I earn my claim to leadership in the field of explaining Schizophrenia, madness, and demon possession. My Egodeath theory is a key, essential part, the main part, of curing the modern mental disease of Schizophrenia, and works with Mad Rights. Madness, enlightenment, who can tell the difference?

Why are you frightened
I am enlightened
-lyric

Here is everything Martin Ball’s explanation of the entheogen-induced threat of control-loss: “trust”.

The Egodeath theory delves fully into modelling and explaining the experienced trains of thinking, feeling, and perceiving in loosecog, including the attractive meaningful promise of and anticipation of enlightenment packaged along with the concommitant pearl-guarding threat of control loss; and why we think of violating personal control and acting out a deliberate loss of control, and why the *idea* – not act – of mythic sacrificial self-violating harm of personal control power is what gives complete mental model transformation and purification of thinking about personal control power.


Another phenomenon and its concommitant distinct danger it brings, in the loose cognitive state: *the sheer feeling of not having control* (regardless of specifics like:

“Per my at last attaining ego-transcendent thinking, I must obediently harmfully violate personal control and act out noncontrol… “

“because control thoughts and intentions are forced upon the mind unavoidably and unchangeably by frozen fatedness per the Eternalism model of time” or

“due to my source of control-intentions being located outside the domain of mr practical personal control power” or

“because the mind is now loosened such that egoic safety control ruts/restrictions/limiters/constraints are disengaged” or

“because the theory of what it means to achieve mature transcending of personal control dictates that the mind must formally demonstrate it has overcome personal control restraints”, and so on).

These are all distinct dangerous trains of reasoning, along with sensations and perceptions. When analyzing and distinguishing these interwoven mutually phenomenologically coherent thoughts/feelings/perceptions, it’s easy to overlook the simplest given, the simplest present subjective reality that’s so vivid, simple, and immediate in loosecog: *the sheer simple immediate feeling of not having control*, is inherently dangerous, and stands alone distinctly, and is exacerbated by all the other dangers that might lead to the total resulting danger.

*The total dangerous conclusion-insight* is the purported “reasoned conclusion” that “therefore I must formally ritually act out the loss of control to repudiate my claim to have power, against God’s power and I must demonstrate obedience to God’s command he has injected into my mind”.

We can agree with this logical conclusion, yes to transcend false egoic implications or claims that you wield a power that’s tainted and polluted with false claims that trespass on the true origin of cybernetic power, you must demonstrate violating personal control constraints.

But if we agree to that reasoning, with Abraham’s knife held obediently above the Isaac who is the future existence of all of the nation (like a Greek citystate founding myth) Israel, we must also *complete* our thinking, passing beyond psychotic scizophenic insight that is as-if-helplessly obedient to the divine command-transmission; reason must go on to say, like the mythic founder of a civilzed pious god-honoring citystate:

“… and, Zeus Easily Satisfied (Meilichios) has already provided this fully satisfying demonstration of mortifying and repudiating the false, contaminated, anti-God implications of personal control power”: god (or our own god-shaped thinking) already provides us the idea of satisfactory proxy sacrifice of our malformed control claims.

For example, assenting to the mythic idea of the satisfactoriness of Abraham sacrificing the bush-caught lamb, is equivalent to demonstrating your obedience to the divine command or demand that you prove your repudiation of your youthful original misthinking about your having autonomous control power.

Schizophrenics agree that we are commanded to transcend and violate personal intention and control; the healed and demon-exorcised mind agrees that mentally affirming the idea of substitute demonstration of repudiating our malformed egoic control-claims is good because no harm is done and we go on into the viable future of the citystate or nation of Israel and have been purged and cleansed of impure control-claims.

Proxy sacrifice (and the sheer *idea* — not the dramatic enaction of proxy sacrifice) enables absolutely completely demonstrating the person’s overcoming of personal control claims, while forever allowing no harm and a viable thriving future for individual and community who agrees to this principle of satisficing by proxy sacrifice — or better and less magically, by agreeing that assenting to the mere *idea* of proxy sacrifice is sufficient and completely establishes purity of our thinking about our claims to have control.

Religion of sacrifice that has eliminated literal sacrifice is meta-proxy sacrifice.

Here is proxy sacrifice: Instead of harmfully demonstrating your repudiation of claims to personal control power through self-harm (terminating one’s viable future as control agent, like sacrificing Isaac/Israel), it’s satisfying and complete to merely sacrifice a piglet or bush-trapped lamb instead.

Here is meta-proxy sacrifice: instead of sacrificing the proxy bush-caught ram, merely think and assent to the *idea* of that God-provided, God-smote sacrificial lamb fastened helplessly and obediently to the spacetime block. The ultimate proxiness is to recognize the proxy idea as purely idea, purely a matter of understanding, not any physical sacrifice work or act.

Salvation is through faith, through idea; fullest perfection of repudiation of malformed egoic claims to have control-power can only be through sheer thinking; it”s 100% a matter of mental comprehension, not any bloody sacrificing to prove repudiation of your control-power claims.

THEREFORE the ultimate pure effective sacrifice is strictly the idea of sacrifice, strictly understanding the mythic meaning of the sacrifice metaphor as such: Jesus’ sacrifice is strictly a myth, not a historical literal event; salvation is through faith not magically efficacious literal physical harm gore blood death.

If we couldn’t be saved and our thinking be purified purely by understanding the fictional mythic story of Jesus’ crucifixion as mythic fiction , then no amount of bloody literal sacrifice can purify our thinking either; salvation and mental purification is a matter of mythic understanding about control-claims, not a matter of physical proving of obedience.

Physical action sacrifice is incapable of proving that you understand control limits. Only your mental judging of your understanding of control and mythic sacrifice can prove to your god-shaped mind that you have exorcised your false claims to control-power.

Are all these ideas airtight per logical positivism? That’s irrelevant. Modelling the dynamics and the given, actual thinking about control in the loose cognitive state, is wgat matters – not QM, not Neuroscience. A theory of myth and sacrifice must apply to the time before Abraham and explain the idea of Isaac’s ram and the idea of Jesus’ salvific sacrifice: how it is efficacious as fiction, not physical magic/acts/works.

The work and blood that actually saves us, purifies our thinking, and without harm, is ingesting the Eucharist, chewing thus the real flesh of Christ between our teeth, receiving thus purified, continued life, not harm, not through dramatic physical magic bloody sacrifice-depicting acts of doubtful proof intended to prove that we supposedly understand our noncontrol. Resorting to physical sacrifice of the mind’s controller claim, to violate and mortify egoic malformed power-claims, only proves, if anything, that you are unclear on the idea of mythic sacrifice.

My explanatory solution involves and finally explains historical debates about the Catholic Eucharist as salvific act and magical “work”, once-for-all sacrifice, and transcending physical sacrifice — but we must literally ingest that flesh of Christ which is literally physical, particularly alchemical.

I have figured out and explained directly, for the first time, now and since 1988, how mystic-state religious experiential insight works, and the neaning of the myth of sacrifice in terms of mental model transformation in the entheogen-induced loose cognitive binding state, regarding self, time, and control.

Michael Hoffman January 10, 2013 egodeath.com
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael Hoffman. All rights reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6274 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 10/01/2013
Subject: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
Worshipping toward the black cube of Mecca is acknowledging block universe fatedness and its personal noncontrol implication. The black rock is spacetime fatedness to which we are subject, against our natural animalistic childish thinking in terms of autonomous control power.

To sacrifice, you must find and gather Rock, to build an altar of block universe divine Rock, and sacrifice the mentally purified, rightly willing victim who repudiates his egoic animal yiuthful cross-time control claims.

I claimed to roll, but now in sacrifice on the Rock altar I formally acknowledge that I am a rock.

At this altar of Rock, I formally acknowledge that I, including all my control thought and stream of intentions, am a product of the block universe. My entire worldline stream of thoughts and experiences, mental constructs, is like a worm-shaped, snake-shaped vein that is frozen in a spacetime marble block controlled by the creator of fate. I am not asserting about holistic determinism, so much as, my ultimate point is, aseeting a particular noncontrol. I assert Eternalism and brass rigid snaked shaped worldline *because* that forces my real, main point, which is a kind of repudiation of my assumption that I have a certain kind of control power: that type of control power which fits whith the Possibilism model of time. I repudiate the “tree”; cybernetic possibility branching not that that is important in itself, but rather because I repudiate *the type and conception of personal control* that *fits with* that model of time and possibility. I sacrifice my kingship claim on the tree, my kingship claimed fastened to the tree, hung on the tree. I affirm the snake and its Eternalism Rock altar and that’s not important in itself, but because I affirm the model if personal control that fits with that model. Metaphor’s correct logic, relevant and mathematically perfect: Tree ~= altar of Rock = snake = god-given sacrificial lamb = worldline = ultimately:

Mental model of personal control power that fits with the Eternalism model of time as opposed to the Possibilism model of time. The important ultimate point for mental regeneration or mental model transformation isn’t what time-model you have, but what control-model you have. Focus on the time-model is not important in itself, but is important insofar as it implies, forces, or phenomenologically coheres with your control-model you hold.

The egoic control-model fits with the Possibilism time-model. To affirm the Possibilism or branching-tree time-model is tantamount to affirming the egoic (animalish, childish, youthful, first-born, condemned, original, malformed, impure, diseased, passing, under a sentebce of death, sinful, rebellious, evil-doing, lying, demon-possessed) model of control, control-model.

The transcendent control-model fits with the Eternalism time-model. To affirm the Eternalism or nonbranching-tree time-model with spacetime worm worldline is tantamount to affirming the transcendent (enlightened, loosecog-informed, mature, adult, initiated, divinely approved, non-dying, lasting, permanent, last-born, subsequent, purified, exorcised, healed, cleansed, well-formed) model of control, control-model.

To reject the Possibilism time-model is to reject the concommitant egoic control-model.

To affirm the Eternalism time-model is to affirm the concommitant transcendent control-model.

Our heart or core since we are firstly control agents, is our control-model. Further out but fitting with that is our time-model. Mecca black Rock worship: I assert the Block Universe Eternalism model of time and thus am considered pious and reverent not because I have the right model of time, but because I have the right model of personal control or noncontrol that fits with that model of time. I am, my mental model is, divine-conformant, because I hold the model of noncontrol which is implied by my model of time and possibility non-branching.

Original resarch findings by Michael Hoffman, theorist of ego transcendence since October 1985

This has been another post typed with one finger.
Group: egodeath Message: 6275 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 11/01/2013
Subject: Re: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
Max efficient compact model:

tightcog gives autonomy/Possibilism;
loosecog gives puppethood/Eternalism

Voice dictate

The goal is not to model the truth of physics but rather to accurately and efficiently model the truth of how the mind’s experiencing is shaped and characterized in tight cog versus loose cog

in tight cog experiencing is shaped as autonomy, possiblism with branching future possibilities, naïve realism of perception, and literalism of reading

in loose cog experiencing is structured as puppethood, non-control, 2 layer control with hidden uncontrollable thought source and helpless thought receiver, block universe eternalism with worldline
monocoursal non-branching possibility, meta perception and unreality and explicit mental construct processing with pure awareness separated out from mental construct binding, and metaphoricity metaphor awareness consciousness of analogies

this the goal of good theory in the field of loose cog studies or ego death theory : efficiency not accuracy of describing individual things but rather the goal is to come up with an extremely simple model explanatory that has extremely broad explanatory power regardless of that mere facts and data and reality

the main driving concern is not truth data facts history but rather accuracy of generalization in characterizing thinking feeling and perceiving in the tight cognitive binding state and the loose cognitive binding state

what is revealed in loose cog is a mental model alternative which can be described as a single subject that is really conceived or as two or three or four or 12 subjects regardless of whether the subject of rethinking is presented as one subject or divided into two distinct subjects such as control model and time model or four subjects such as self time control and possibility or 12 subjects as I attempted in 1988 through maybe 2005

it was a breakthrough in efficiency of theory structuring to present what is changed in your mental model divided into two subjects : control and time, or personal control agency and block universe time and possibility

axiom: however many subjects you divide it into 1,2,4 or 12 these mental model areas that are transformed in loose cog always transform interlocked together

even though the topics or subjects are distinct they all change together as a system and they each arise together and arise distinctly and independently

these phenomena and thoughts and perceptions and feelings or sensations arise independently but they are mutually supporting ; the arrows of influence go every way and moving from tight cog to loose cog, it’s not only that a changed view of time causes you to have a changed view of control; also your changed view of control causes you to have a changed view of time

time feels frozen in loose cog and Control feels gone in loose cog and the feeling of non-control suggests frozen time and the feeling of frozen time suggests non-control

it is a holistic shift from the holistic tight cog mental model (and experiencing; thinking feeling perceiving ) to the holistic loose cog mental model plus the mystic does not assert in isolation the eternalism model of time nor does the mystic assert in isolation non-control

the mystic asserts the entire system as we see in myth and religious writing it makes little difference whether you depict time in myth or possibility branching or the king losing his power it is all one system

in todays breakthrough in efficiency and simplicity of theory especially a four quadrant diagram that is universally equivalent to all mythic figures of snakes kings time branching possibility all of those , and hunting searching the mind and Elevated awareness unbound from mental construct processing , and being in love and attracted to the God that kills oneself upon seeing the God’s power , and hero and monster guarding the treasure that is attractive , all of that is suggested efficiently in four quadrants

on the left is tight cog which gives egoic thinking

the upper left box is the mental model of egoic control ,the egoic mental model of control labeled
Autonomy
or other one word label

lower left : egoic mental model of time labeled
Possiblism
( branching future)

The right side is tight cog binding, which is transcendent mental model

upper right: the transcendent mental model of control labeled
Puppethood
(non-control, two level control: hidden uncontrollable thought source and helpless thought receiver )

lower right :the transcendent mental model of time labeled
Eternalism
(block universe single pre-existing future with no meta-change)

we could merge the time model and control model in one box “the mental model of time self ,control and possibility “, but per myth and rock lyrics the most efficient way to present all the data the topics that are changed remapped in the mental model is as two groups :control and time

in 2006 I thought metaphor is not what is revealed , loose cognition and mental model transformation is not whats revealed

what’s revealed is mainly not one monolithic subject but two distinct subject areas in theory of religion and in myth and rock lyrics

those two main distinct interlocked subjects are control and time

all the details of what mental model topics change can be placed into those two key fields and in January 1988 I pictured when reading “way of Zen”, Minkowski space time frames of reference possibly going back to Edwin Abbott around 1880 with roots in theology of god’s eternal perception and predestination when relativity started in 1905

Relativity distracted everyone from the ego death implication of Monkowski space-time diagrams which clearly depict the theology eternal and some perspective and the antiquity idea of and ask experience of frozen time block universe time as space bike dimension which is not an idea that requires Einstein and special relativity in modern 20th century but is self evident in intense loose cog state

The ancients knew more, and more relevant, content in cognitive science and philosophy of space-time than the stupid modern non-thinkers, single state thinkers childishly limited to the ordinary state of consciousness in the dark ages of the 20th century

what kills the ego is not relativity but Minkowski space time especially particularly time as a spacelike dimension which happens to be precisely the mystic model of time and people object to determinism but especially people object to pre-existence of the future because that above all kills the ego and

people should have recognized that this is exactly what is revealed in religion and the Mystic state both the eternal model of time and yes absolutely the ramifications that go with it of non-existence of the moral agent and implies no free will which is exactly the concern the focus of religion and mysticism

but people didn’t understand religion mysticism or metaphor so they did not recognize that the adventures of a square by Edwin Abbott taken up by Rudy Rucker in 1976 first edition of the fourth dimension indeed does talk about the God eternal point of view that reduces us to puppets and snake shaped world lines frozen in space time

yes absolutely time as a spacelike dimension leading up to relativity absolutely has ramifications of ego nullity but people didn’t know enough about myth and mystic perception and theology to recognize that time as a spacelike dimension and its implication of noncontrol is exactly the heart of religious revelation in the loose cog state

The latest fad by materialist reductionism is to claim that no-free-will follows from reductionist science

they are ignorant as a rock about the mystic state and myth and religious experiencing and theology and religion or they would realize that no free will per the block universe eternalism model particularly time as a space like dimension regardless of quantum mechanics is exactly the concern of mystic religion and transforming ideas about moral agency

these scientists have a immature outsiders view a non-initiate view of religion reading it completely literally

they fail terribly totally to recognize that no-free-will, and the resulting supposedly problem unacceptable of personal non-control, is what is actually experienced vividly, not merely abstractly thought about, revealed in the mystic peak entheogen state that is esoteric insider religion real religion interpreted intelligently not childishly like these ignorant atheist reductionist scientists who are bad philosophers and ignorant of mystic experiencing or reading deciphering mythic metaphor

All throughout the ignorant single state modern era people stupidly only objected to causal chain determinism and time as a spacelike dimension saying these are unacceptable this view must be rejected because it eliminates moral responsibility and free will and leaves no role for the self and personal agency

they were blind, these points are precisely the points that are revealed in the mystic state but people failed to connect these ideas because they were ignorant of deciphering myth and recognizing metaphor in which religion has always asserted time as a space like dimention block universe eternalism and everything that implies for the illusion of self personal control autonomy and personal control power which is all exactly what is revealed in esoteric religion

but people simply dismissed that without, they dismissed these supposedly objections such as non-control without even realizing that they were exactly rejecting that which is experienced and felt and perceived in the loose cog state

I am the first modern theorist to explicitly recognize in summary the extremely efficient depiction moving from egoic mental model on the left to transcendent mental model on the right which is goes along with switching from the tight cognitive binding state on the left to the loose cognitive binding state on the right

regarding the subjects which change in the mental model it is best it is most efficient to present the monolithic change as two subjects: the control model and the time model so that:

in tight cognition the mind is programmed to hold and think and feel and perceive the autonomy control model in conjunction with the possibilism time model and

in the loose cognitive state the mind is programmed to have and think and feel and perceive structured as the puppet could control model in conjunction with the eternal is him time model

the control vortex loss of control dynamic is part of the process of mental model transformation and recognition of metaphor is part of the transformation process and meta-perception perceiving mental construct processing as such factors in

but mainly what is revealed in the mystic state is grouped under the subject heading of control and time

those are the master themes interlocked though distinct

I do not say that Eternalism is the truth and that is reality that is revealed , that the enlightened person must agree with is eternalism

rather I say absolutely and efficiently that tight cog makes you have the possibilism perspective and loose cog makes you have the Eternalism perspective in conjunction with , in tight cog makes you have autonomy and loose cog makes you have puppethood

The breakthrough today is simplifying like myth not even sentences:

Tight cog: egoic mental model , autonomy, possiblism; also naïve realism, and literalism

loose cog: transcendent mental model, puppet hood, uncontrollable thought source& helpless thought receiver, eternalism block universe worldline; meta-perception = awareness unbound from mental construct processing to look at it, and metaphor awareness, also perception solipsism the bubble of awareness like in a cave of mental constructs experienced as a small room filled with television screens

but my main most efficient most compact myth depiction ,the shortest formula most potent and efficient is:

loose cognition gives autonomy and possiblism feeling
tight cognition binding gives puppet hood and eternalism feeling

Islaam is a religion in the shape of a people worshipping a big cube of marble sent down as message from heaven to earth, message of block universe eternalism together with puppet hood, personal noncontrol.

when the block universe meetyourright fell to earth it killed many heathen unbelievers in no free will and eternalism and noncontrol but by a miracle Mohammed who believed correctly in these things survived and walked away to have a future

I am a nature worshiper I worship rocks and snakes and trees especially trees without branches also sacred springs from which streams flow and caves and a fork in the path where a decision is forced to occur

Original research findings by Michael Hoffman, theorist of ego transcendence since October 1985
Group: egodeath Message: 6276 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 12/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bk: Ruck/Hoffman: Entheogens, Myth, and Human Consciousness
This is my book review.

Entheogens, Myth, and Human Consciousness
Carl Ruck, Mark Hoffman
http://www.amazon.com/o/asin/1579511414
158 pages (not 224)
Ronin Publishing
Publication Date: January 8, 2013


Myth refers to entheogens & slight phenomenology of consciousness

“Entheogens, Myth & Human Consciousness” summarizes the Carl Ruck paradigm. This book is a short summary and survey of his work, of the books and articles in his school of thought, which includes Mark Hoffman, R. Gordon Wasson, Blaise Staples, Clark Heinrich, Jonathan Ott, and Jose Celdran. Ruck and Hoffman show that psychedelic entheogenic psychoactive visionary plants are the origin of religions and religion. Despite the word ‘Consciousness’ in the title, this book and the work of Ruck and his circle does not cover cognitive phenomenology.

Given that this book is a general survey and summary of Ruck’s work, I’m critiquing and commenting on his general approach: how Ruck’s coverage advances understanding, and what the limitations of that approach are. I won’t go into details here, such as some points Ruck makes about Wasson that are debatable.

It would be a mistake to focus on whether Ruck proves that religion and myth refer to entheogens. I axiomatically assume that priests and scholars agree with Ruck even if censorship artificially gives the appearance that scholars agree with the official entheogen-diminishing paradigm. Entheogen scholarship should, like Ruck, give little attention to the official, entheogen-diminishing view. This book reviews the 20th Century history of the reception of the Entheogen theory of religion. Ruck shows how Wasson told Robert Graves to self-censor Graves’ 1950s discovery of mushrooms as the foundation of Greek myth and initiation religion.

Ruck’s work, if extrapolated to the maximum, shows that religion comes strictly through visionary plants. This use of his work supports a simple coherent model of intense mystic experiencing. The theory-development work at hand is not to compel a change in the official dogmatic story of religion, but rather, to make a compelling, actual explanatory model of religion, given that religion is accessed through entheogens. Recognizing entheogens as Ruck does is only the starting point; we must not stop theorizing where Ruck stops.

As far as I’m concerned, the only scholars who matter are those, many scholars, who agree — silently or vocally — with Ruck, or at least who, under the reality of heavy censorship, ensure that their writing is compatible with Ruck’s entheogen theory. Ruck is certainly correct; actually he doesn’t go far enough in emphasizing that every religion or brand of transcendent knowledge originates from visionary plants. That aspect of Ruck’s thinking isn’t worth critiquing; it is the starting point or mere preliminary for a critique. The entheogen theory of religion is not controverted or in doubt, as far as I am concerned, as an entheogen theorist.

Rather, the necessary critique is: how well does Ruck explain the meaning of religious myth, given that all religion comes from visionary plants? Not very well; his explanation is a long way from satisfying meaning. Ruck’s approach is misleading in that it puts the main emphasis on the visionary plants instead of correctly putting main emphasis on specific cognitive experiential dynamics as the main referent which myth describes by analogy and metaphor. This book does not present a new kind of coverage of myth and cognitive phenomenology, as Benny Shanon’s book does (The Antipodes of the Mind: Charting the Phenomenology of the Ayahuasca Experience http://amazon.com/o/asin/0199252939), and as my work focuses on.

The Ruck paradigm is that myth points to the sheer use of drug plants in religion, as if what is revealed in religious revelation and enlightenment is the sheer presence and the fact of use of the visionary plants in religion. But I have always treated entheogens as merely the threshold outside the area that needs theorizing, merely the starting point and given; given that visionary plants are the way that the mind accesses religion, what then, is revealed within the resulting cognitive state, after ingesting the sacrament? How does the mind structure its mental construct processing in the non-visionary and the visionary-plant states: what’s the difference?

What’s the difference in experiencing, thinking, feeling, sensation, and perception, in the non-visionary contrasted with the visionary plant state? Ruck and his school halt at the doorway, showing how religious experiencing is accessed, but not what the cognitive phenomenology are, that are accessed. The barely touches on the topic of “consciousness”, or cognitive phenomenology. Benny Shanon goes somewhat further past the doorway, as if Shanon has experience with the visionary plant state and Ruck does not. Ruck writes from an outsider, armchair-theoretical, non-experiential perspective: this book doesn’t cover entheogen-induced experiencing.

For example, Ruck frames the myth of the battle as the battle to get the visionary plant. But within the religious cognitive state that the visionary plant induces, battle occurs, but which you would hardly glean by reading Ruck. Ruck and his school are not useful within the mystic intense peak altered state; the explanation of myth halt at the threshold: his theory gives us the visionary plant, but doesn’t discuss what to do mentally with myth once the mind is within the visionary plant state.

After reading Clark Heinrich’s book Strange Fruit: Alchemy, Religion and Magical Foods: A Speculative History (http://amazon.com/o/asin/0747515484) and Mark Hoffman’s Entheos journal issues, I gathered additional compelling evidence to define the simple extremist maximal position, that religion and the mystic state is and was always accessed through visionary plants. But my contribution to entheogen history scholarship is merely in support of my main focus, which is all on the “consciousness” aspect, the cognitive effects of the visionary plants, which is barely covered by Ruck, despite this book’s title.

Another author starting to build on Ruck’s work to go further than Ruck through the doorway into the altered state is Luke Myers, Gnostic Visions: Uncovering the Greatest Secret of the Ancient World (http://amazon.com/o/asin/1462005489), but again we there get more of a tour of mythic philosophy and metaphors but without resolving those metaphors into their ultimate, non-metaphorical referent in terms of describing cognitive phenomenology and the difference between mental construct processing in the non-visionary versus the visionary state of consciousness.

This book is a good survey and summary of the essential Ruck paradigm. Ruck’s work is not the final word on myth and entheogens, but is an essential intermediate building block, which gives us the fact that religion and religious myth comes from religious experiencing which comes from visionary plants. The end of the book states: “… there always seems to be something more to explore, just a little bit further along the way.” Ruck only shows that religious myth is generally concerned with the entheogen state of consciousness. But no details within that subject are provided: what are the cognitive phenomenology that occur within the entheogen-induced state of consciousness, and how are those cognitive phenomena experiential dynamics themselves described by myth?

Ruck’s paradigm has nothing to say to the person who is in the intense mystic cognitive state, or to describe to scientists what the person is experiencing; in the final assessment, his theory’s contribution is just to repeat “Religious myth refers to the use of entheogens.” This is the point of failure or petering out, of the Ruck paradigm; its boundary past which his map shows only “terra incognita” and “here be monsters”. Ruck’s map only shows the shoreline of the new land; his map doesn’t extend within the land that’s given after ingesting the plant and then turning attention beyond the plant.

Ruck’s paradigm mainly maps mythemes to the physical plants and the sheer fact that they are used, but only slightly maps mythemes to “consciousness”, that is, to the cognitive dynamics that result from visionary plants. His mapping of myth isn’t equipped and capable of describing the difference between the dynamic cognitive phenomena in the non-visionary state versus the dynamic cognitive phenomena in the visionary state.

Benny Shanon points the way significantly further here. Shanon is more truly based within the visionary state, providing a starting effort at describing how the visionary state works (after ingesting the plant then turning attention away from the plant itself) and how the visionary state contrasts with the non-visionary state.

I have found Carl Ruck’s work, including this book, to be valuable at showing that religious myth comes from visionary plants (though he doesn’t take that idea to the simple radical extreme of my maximal entheogen theory). I also found Rucks’ work valuable for providing an initial hypothesis of myth: he shows us a myth and explains how it refers to the visionary plant, and I then read his mapping and say: yes, so far as you go, that mytheme maps to visionary plants, but you are missing the more important, more ultimate, non-metaphorical mapping and meaning of that myth you have informed me of; ultimately referring to certain experiential dynamic phenomena about self, time, control, and fatedness.

Benny Shanon asserts: myth refers to visionary-state cognitive phenomenology, whatever they might be. Ruck asserts: myth refers to the use of visionary plants, with whatever experiencing results from that. The book Gnostic Visions asserts: Esoteric myth refers to experiential Philosophy describing the altered-state experiencing, whatever it consists of. My approach is more specific: religious myth refers to the use of visionary plants to cause a specific mental model transformation from a particular non-visionary mode and mental model, to another particular visionary mode and mental model, of self, time, control, and fatedness.

Thus Ruck and Shanon provide a subset of entheogen-revealed knowledge: they are correct so far as they go, but Ruck is incorrect in putting primary emphasis on the sheer use of visionary plants instead of putting primary emphasis correctly on the particular cognitive dynamics that result from the plants after having taken the plants — Ruck’s theory is not particularly equipped to focus on describing how myth maps to cognitive dynamics, as Shanon rightly calls for but as Shanon himself is not adequately equipped for.

Ruck’s paradigm is a transitional bridge to support explaining how myth points beyond the visionary plants, to the specific mental dynamics that the plants produce, such as the threat of loss of control, the snake monster guarding the specific visionary knowledge the mind desires and is attracted to, and divine help and rescue from the threat of the monster that’s part of the package deal, forming a gateway or boundary crossing — as a specific cognitive dynamic regarding our mental model and mode of experiencing, of self, time, possibility, and personal control agency.

That’s what wrong with Ruck’s school, though he contributes an essential building block toward transcendent knowledge: he puts the main emphasis on mapping myth to visionary plants, when instead, the main emphasis is correctly put on mapping myth to the specific dynamics of personal control power and mental model transformation that result from visionary plants. Visionary plants are the entryway, or the welcome mat outside, not themselves the content of what’s revealed in the peak window of the intense mystic altered state.

Carl Ruck and Mark Hoffman are absolutely correct that religion comes from visionary plants and that myth (to some extent) refers to the use of visionary plants, as summarized in this book; that’s the only explanatory theory of religion worth committing to developing. But their emphasis is mistaken and limited, mis-structured, missing the mark, and misrepresenting what myth means to the mind within the resulting intense mystic altered state. Their work is useful as a building block in support of a proper, well-formed focus on identifying and clearly modelling the true structure and concern that myth describes, with plants as a mere given and starting point but not the heart of what myth ultimately refers to and describes.

— Michael Hoffman, January 12, 2013
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6277 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 13/01/2013
Subject: Re: Popularity of no-free-will/determinism, history of no-free-will
My Egodeath theory amounts to a history of the idea (across all fields) of free will, no-free-will, causal-chain determinism, Possibilism, and Eternalism (block-universe holistic fatedness with time as a space-like dimension and a single, pre-existing, frozen future, with snake-shaped worldline spacetime worms). The one view or the other fits with perception, thinking, and experiencing in the ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) versus in the intense mystic altered state of consciousness (ASC) induced by entheogenic visionary psychoactive drug plants and chemicals. These ideas were mapped by mythemes.

This history awakens and surprises people. The history of the two main opposing ideas was completely misunderstood and barely considered — as surprised as people are when they read my theory; as surprised as fundamentalist scholar Dave Hunt when, after decades of writing Christian books, he discovered Reformed Theology for the first time, and was shocked. As surprised as New Age spiritualists when they discover with horror that Ramesh Balsekar portrays Advaita Vedanta as not only non-self, but no-free-will.

Idiot newagers (not Timothy Freke) love with peace and light the idea of non-self — yet are shocked at the idea of no-free-will: well, what the hell did you expect: self doesn’t exist, yet we have the power of free will?! If free will exists but the self doesn’t, who inside your mind has free will? The self, in this sense, is precisely that which owns and has and wields and controls the power of freewill. All spiritual theorists say that enlightenment is knowing non-self. Only Balsekar and I say (and many others, but people didn’t realize that!) enlightenment is precisely about knowing no-free-will, but also, experiencing it and perceiving it, in addition to thinking it.

The Myth of Free Will (3rd Edition)
Cris Evatt
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0970818181
August 2010
140 pages

Chris Evatt’s survey book The Myth of Free Will shows sacred branching crossroads on the cover, which she doesn’t recognize as reinventing classic entheogen-inspired myth. Her survey book constantly relies on the OSC-based, inferior concept of causal-chain determinism as the supposed “reason” there’s no-free-will, whereas mystics consider block time, the frozen spacetime Rock, which is experienced and perceived in the psychedelic cognitive state, as the reason there’s no-free-will. This book constantly makes the single-state generalization fallacy error of saying “we feel we have free will” — showing that she, like the other writers, is illiterate about multi-state knowledge.

I fully vividly explained, explicitly, in my 1997 and 2006 summary articles, that whether we feel freewill is a function of whether we are in tightcog or loosecog, and lately in 2013 I am 100% forceful and crystal clear and simple about this: the OSC gives the feeling of free will along with the autonomy-puppeteer prime-mover feeling and Possibilism (branching future); the ASC gives the feeling of no-free-will along with puppethood and frozen-time Eternalism block universe fatedness. When you switch between tight and loose cognitive binding, your mind switches between feeling free will and no-free-will, together with the concomitant feeling of time, possibility, control, and existence of personal self agency. Generally, the mind switches from one model of control-and-time to the other model of control-and-time.

2-state, not single-state, thinking is required to recognize this simple theory that only I am genius enough to spell out for the uninitiated and those whose minds are polluted by the last-ditch effort to Save the freewill delusion by sacrificing to the god of QM, demonstrating that we are confronted with a choice between rationality (no-free-will; single future, which is as easy to visualize as a Rock) and insanity (QM, freewill, manyworlds as in infinity to the power of infinity number of worlds).

We feel freewill when we are in tightcog, but we are programmed to feel no-free-will when we are in loosecog, though that experience comes with the experience of chaotic unconstrained non-control or instability which the author unknowingly (in roundabout way, not making the connections) describes in what we “fear” about no-free-will. She is correct on page 29 (3rd Edition) but she doesn’t realize her description applies to psychedelic mystic revelation! “We think of ourselves as first causes, prime movers or little gods.” (She there assumes unconsciously the tightcog state.) Actually her description of how unstable we’d be if we had freewill, and how people fear no-free-will: all the fears she describes in either scenario match exactly the dangers encountered in the entheogen-induced loose cognitive state.

She has no idea of this; she doesn’t see the massive connections to be made here. It’s uncanny because her book is filled with descriptions of monsters, fears, revelations, spirituality, and fragments of such wording — disconnected, accidental, unconscious, fragmented words from mystic religion here and there throughout her book but this set of writers hasn’t put the pieces connected together, which I have. My theory and thinking is structured, coherent, interconnected, organized; not scattered and incoherent and willy-nilly like her book’s accidental dis-integrated incoherent borrowing of mystic language.

Just as many writers in the 60s were totally wrong when they expressed the delusion that psychedelics are a “new” way of mystic experiencing, so now are the many scientist, atheist, naturalist, rationalist writers totally wrong when they express the delusion that no-free-will is a “new” conception of spiritual enlightenment. What did they *think* religion was *all about*? What they ever lack still though is the realization that the feeling of freewill is programmed in the mind’s structure that is in the OSC, and that the feeling — the experience — of no-free-will (*not* the experience, though, as imagined in the OSC, of causal-chain determinism) is programmed in the mind’s structure that is in the ASC.

Religion is precisely the switch from the experience of freewill original sin to the experience of no-free-will regeneration and enlightenment. The “new” writers are under the delusion that their theory is superior to religion, when in fact, their theory is a clumsy, ignorant, OSC-based groping in the dark toward what is the essential nature already of religion, religious experiencing, mystery religion initiation, as my 1988 draft describes, as my 1997 core summary defines, and as my 2006 main article describes with detailed mapping of mythic metaphor to the non-metaphorical referent: nullity of personal control power, and no-free-will, within a frozen Eternalism block-universe model.

After ingesting the traditional psychedelic sacred meal, block-universe Eternalism and your frozen, pre-existing worldline is intensely *experienced*, not modern armchair theory with its bad malformed explanation that’s based on OSC notions of “causal chain determinism”. These mystically illiterate outsiders, today’s naturalist rationalist scientist writers, say there’s no-free-will as a “new kind of spirituality that replaces religion” but they argue there’s no-free-will *because* causal chain determinism, whereas instead, mystic initiates say there’s no free will because they saw and experienced and felt fatedness, they were turned to rock, frozen and attached, fastened to spacetime and disempowered, seen by helpless awareness that felt no power to control thinking.

— Michael Hoffman, January 12, 2013, based on original research and idea-development since 1985
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6278 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 13/01/2013
Subject: Re: Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety
The danger of being Dionysus instead of yourself: profound uncontrollable shift or handover of intention

Another aspect, angle, or vector of danger in loosecog is the feeling that you are not yourself but your will and sense of self is now that of some other transpersonal self. Your normal self identity is in abeyance, including your usual intentions, restrictions, constraints, ruts, controls, and restraints. When you enter loosecog, at the start, you say “I intend to keep control.” But that ‘you’ goes into abeyance together with its intention to keep control, safety, viable future, and sanity. The mind of Dionysus, God, the Holy Spirit, or your transpersonal daemon takes over your center of intention.

Despite the lack of feeling of personhood or control in loosecog, there is still a kind of feeling of a personhood center and control, though it is different than usual and lacks the usual connections, style, and character; it is an alien center, though still experienced as a subjective control center. You have control in loosecog, but the problem is, it is a different, unconstrained ‘you’ who now has control over your thinking. The you who declared the intention to keep control at the start is disengaged — so much for keeping control; that intention becomes a joke and the mind of Dionysus that you now are, laughs mocking your original intent as comically, pathetically impotent and null.

Dionysus — that is, your thinking now, with ‘you’ now being Dionysus instead of the usual you — desires to show you finally and definitively, your transpersonal thinking or mind desires to definitely demonstrate so that you forever remember and are thus forced to permanently change your thinking and not re-incarnate into the egoic mental model, that your cross-time control power is null, illusory, and a mere convention or habitual assumption.

This danger overlaps with other danger aspects I’ve listed and accounted for, or inventoried in my systematic model of all the mutually supporting dangers of loosecog.

— Michael Hoffman, January 13, 2013, based on original research and idea-development since 1985
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6279 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 13/01/2013
Subject: Re: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
Rock, granite, marble, stone in religious myth and religious practice:

Rock is a metaphorical analogy description of the vision (thought, feeling, and perception) of Eternalism: the frozen single-future easily visualizable fate-given Block Universe with your pre-existing future worldline (snake-worm shaped) forced upon you uncontrollably, unavoidably; holistic vertical determinism (heimarmene/fatum/fate) with time as a space-like dimension (not causal-chain determinism acting “horizontally” from one time to the next).

Stone temple (classic-style Rock band: Stone Temple Pilots) (‘stone temple’ was the first item that came to mind in starting this list)
All carved stone/rock/marble in Antiquity, and literary themes of carved stone/rock/marble
Rock cave of initiation to be reborn out from
Jesus’ rock tomb, roll away the stone door
Enemy king sealed in a cave tomb then hung on a tree in Old Testament
Gathering a pile of stones to form an altar (Old Testament)
marble altar of sacrifice, sometimes with a block universe Eternalism worldline snake/worm sculpted in relief
Black rock meteorite sent from heaven to earth in Islaam and pre-Islaamic stone worship
Cave of rock in mountain of rock
Moving statues/idols
Rock city: Petra
Jesus is the Rock we cling to
Peter the Rock, PTR
Rock tomb
The rulers (kubernetes, governors, control-agents) see Medusa’s attractive beautiful snake-haired head and are turned to stone
Turn to pillar of stone or salt
See the goddess and be turned into a statue
Petra stone-cut city
stone sarcophagus
Prometheus chained to the rock volcano mountain (fastening to spacetime block like you experience vividly, intensely, and tangibly in Salvia)
creation of man from clay: clay = malleable rock; non-rigid rigid material; water vs. rock; clay vs. rock
Rock banqueting bench
Mithras (= you the initiate) born from a rock
Leoncephalic (lion-shaped) god of time sculpture holding keys to boundary or state-crossing, wrapped by heimarmene-snake, heimarmene-snake head above the lion-man’s head, in Mithraism
Amanita in its egg-shape non-split phase as rock
Pine cone like rock like Amanita egg in Mithraism
Hermes pillars of stone
Split open a rock and God is there
Volcano crucible = liquid rock
Metallurgy, dissolve and coagulate, turning metal from rock mountain into liquid and then shaping like sculpting it
Water from a rock; water vs. rock
Divine crystal palace
Jesus descends to Hell or purgatory where flames purify and burn away illusory aspects of thinking, and rescues and pulls the saints out from the rock cave (possibly pictured as lion’s mouth, lion’s rock den, with heimarmene-snake body)
Recognizing that the water waves in the divine palace are an illusion, crystal is real (Jewish mysticism)
Snakes bind Pirithous to the rock banqueting bench in Hades’ at a visionary-wine banquet
Rock sculpture of grapes (fruit of the ivy-shaped vine) containing a heimarmene-snake

Metaphor: born from the rock cave tomb underworld
Jan 10, 2005
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath/message/3757

— Michael Hoffman, January 13, 2013, based on original research and idea-development since 1985
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6280 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 13/01/2013
Subject: Re: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
ego death :: block universe fatedness perception
=
bodily death :: burial in rock/stone/marble

Typically made of rock, to connect ego death and block universe perception to bodily death and burial in literal rock:
ossuary
catacomb
crypt
necropolis
tomb

Often with relief sculpted depiction of banqueting on entheogen wine, snake, or other mythic themes. All items in antiquity were deliberately mapped 100% to mythic analogy for mystic-state experiencing, which is the starting point. Never “does this item refer to mystic state experiencing”, but rather, “Given that everything should be made to refer to mystic state experiencing, that we ancients must so map everything as best we can, what is the best way we can think of to map the item to mystic state experiencing?”

An ossuary could be made of wood or metal, which map readily to mythic analogy of loosecog phenomena, but stone/rock/marble is typical.
wood = tree of virtual illusory possibility branching, rooted in spacetime
metal = dissolve and coagulate, rock to liquid to rock-like

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6281 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Efficient theory: compact binary contrast & labels, innovative ergon
I have done innovative breakthrough work condensing wider and wider scope of connections and insights denser and denser. Do not take for granted that any of these connections and structured models are obvious, just because I have succeeded after decades of labor in discovering and engineering a scheme, a solution, to make this all become simple. If you say that now, after my Egodeath theory, Transcendent Knowledge is simple, you must say that it has become simple because I did the hard work of designing and discovering the possibility, how it is possible to describe all this simply.

There’s all the difference in the world between a simple elegant theory (E = MC^2) versus the labor and intelligence and strategy behind that like Maxwell’s formulas or Copernicus and Kepler’s solar system model. It’s now simple and obvious, any fool knows, planets orbit the sun elliptic orbits. That’s foolishly self-evident now only thanks to hard work; you are in fact standing on shoulders.

In 1997 I condensed core enlightenment to a few pages. In 2006, I condensed core and periphery to just 27 pages including a few-paragraph condensed yet clear summary from which the rest unfolds or unpacks. Now I condense religious revelation to a couple Maxwell’s equations of electricity and magnetism, electro-magnetism. I have made revelation and enlightenment simple and easy but this does not mean that anyone could have done that.

Kepler and Copernicus worked *hard* to discover and formulate the *easy* model. I worked *hard* to discover and engineer, like the iPhone or GUI, or graphical web browser, or light switch: this Egodeath theory is a breakthrough ergonomic technology, that required decades of ergonomics work at the same time as capability expansion (such as explaining and deciphering myths; expanding the descriptions of all aspects of ‘danger’ in the loosecog state).

___________________________

This is my innovative groundbreaking breakthrough of the past few days, regarding use of labels for time-model and control-model, and for lining up egoic vs. transcendent binary contrasts more thoroughly than before. Here is a 4-word elegant model of enlightenment, or transcendent knowledge:

Autonomy / Puppethood
Possibilism / Eternalism

Similarly efficient was my extracted contrasts from Elaine Pagels’ book The Gnostic Paul in 2002. http://www.egodeath.com/pagelsgnosticpaul.htm

I put some effort in the 2006 article toward labelling Block Universe Determinism as a mental model of time and possibility. But I didn’t and should have made an efficient label — not only a description in sentences or long phrases — for the other contrasting tightcog original youthful conception of time and possibility. I dislike ‘determinism’ because it’s always defined as causal-chain determinism, which is an abstract notion from the ordinary state. I like ‘heimarmene’ because it is defined in the ancient Greek mind as frozen future, pre-given future time as spacelike dimension, metaphorized as “rock”, the Block Universe, William James’ “iron block universe”, as people started to think of again in late modern era around 1880-1910 — though then it was too conflated with causal-chain determinism.

I like ‘Eternalism’ because it is a model of time and possibility, and is not conflated carelessly with causal-chain determinism as the supposed “reason” or mechanism. Proper Philosophy advocates of Eternalism don’t carelessly say “Eternalism is the case *because* of casual-chain determinism”.


We cannot move forward with the Epic of Evolution focusing on no-free-will until advocates understand the full history of no-free-will (not merely the history of causal-chain determinism). Only in 2006, with my Egodeath theory summarized on the Web, are people able to understand, identify, and recognize the history of no-free-will. No-free-will is broader than the history of this strange recent late-modern concept of so-called “determinism”, which means, quite narrowly and specifically, causal-chain determinism (too narrow with un-considered presumption). Determinism, which is always conceptualized and defined as, specifically, causal-chain determinism, says there’s no-free-will *because* of causal-chain determinism.

Thus the idea of “determinism” attempts not only to assert that there is no-free-will, but also — as I point out and object to — it conflates the general assertion of no-free-will with the narrow, particular explanation of *why* there’s no-free-will: the notion of ‘determinism’ is over-specific and sloppy, ill-defined, in that it asserts that supposedly the mechanics underlying no-free-will.


Description A or B below: B fits my system-wide binaries better, so therefore, I don’t want to say the Egodeath theory is agnostic about the mechanism that justifies the no-free-will view; rather, loosecog dynamics do give a particular mechanism or system of reasons why no-free-will is held: not because of causal-chain determinism, but mainly *because of time* being seen as a space-like dimension, and also, due to non-control feelings, non-self feelings, and other cognitive phenomena of the loosecog state.

A. Mystic-state loosecog perception of freewill is neutral and agnostic: it states that no-free-will is the case, but doesn’t attempt to state the underlying mechanism, and doesn’t conflate the assertion about the underlying mechanism with the overall result (no-free-will). I don’t think this description is accurate; things are more systemic, system-wide, in the contrast between non-mystic and mystic thinking/feeling/perceiving.

Or, description B is probably more accurate and relevant: we strike the reasoning of “no-free-will, because of causal-chain determinism” and specifically assert instead “no-free-will, because of time being perceived as a spacelike dimension, and other loosecog phenomena”:

B. Mystic-state loosecog perception of freewill asserts a different underlying mechanism and reasoning in support of no-free-will: it states that no-free-will is the case due to seeing the simple clear vision of time as a spacelike dimension. The mystic conception of no-free-will conflates the assertion about the underlying mechanism (time is easily seen as a space-like dimension) with the overall result (no-free-will). But mystic loosecog also argues that no-free-will is a result of several factors, and that many factors interact in a network that goes beyond the simplistic statement that “no-free-will is the case because of factor F”: time as spacelike dimension, no-free-will, nullity of personal control power with respect to time, noncontrol of your thoughts because your pre-existing worldline injects thoughts.


Similarly, loosecog is dangerous not because of a single reason, but because of a network system (per Paul Thagard’s book Conceptual Revolutions) with interconnections: you think, feel, and perceive several factors or phenomena, each which brings its own distinct dangers, and these distinct dangers interconnect to produce the overall danger, which we could vaguely label as “the threat of loss of control” (a partly misleading label for a serious and real experiential dynamic).

The loosecog mystic thinking doesn’t say “I have reason to believe no-free-will, not on a basis of causal-chain determinism, but I don’t know what the basis of my no-free-will view is.” When asserting no-free-will, loosecog thinking says “There’s no-free-will, and the basis of this is mainly time as a spacelike dimension, and partly the illusory nature of the self as personal control agent who wields freewill while causing one possibility branch to become real when that agent really could have made a different possibility branch real instead.”

Loosecog thinking doesn’t simply say, purely, “no-free-will is the case”. What’s delivered to the mind in loosecog is an entire system of thinking/feeling/perceiving regarding some 10-20 main cognitive phenomena.

Tightcog thinking doesn’t simply say, purely, “no-free-will is the case”. Typically, during the modern era, tightcog normally said “no-free-will is the case, because of causal chain determinism”. That’s extremely what Cris Evatt does to the extreme in The Myth of Free Will: she strongly equates and conflates no-free-will with the specific explanation of the underlying mechanism as causal chain determinism; for example, she doesn’t mention the linguistic philosophy argument of the A-series vs. B-series McTaggart (I dislike McTaggart’s focus on argumentation from grammar, though semantics certainly are important).

Ever since 1986, possibly October 1985, I’ve used the useful binary of “egoic vs. transcendent” (for example: egoic thinking, transcendent mental model, egoic mental mode, transcendent control system, egoic control thinking). And I came up with phrases to label my 1988 breakthrough “crystalline ground of being” idea, or “Block Universe Determinism” in my 2006 main article. But in the Philosophy of Time, there is a useful simple use of labelling: Possibilism versus Eternalism, which links simply to my Egoic vs. Transcendent labels and to my tightcog vs. loosecog labels.

My simplicity of labelling and organization made a breakthrough the other day by doing *more* like my long-established “egoic vs. transcendent” distinction and my probably April 1987 distinction “tightcog vs. loosecog” (those abbreviations are more recent; I wrote in 1987 like “loose mental construct binding” and “tight mental construct binding”. I mean to discuss the super-useful use of a single word label on 4 particular things, a breakthrough of a couple days ago, which leverages both my 1986/1987 use of ‘egoic’ vs. ‘transcendent’ and ‘loosecog’ vs. ‘tightcog’ on the one hand, and — an improvement over my 2006 article framing — the labels from the Philosophy of Time, ‘Possibilism’ vs. ‘Eternalism’, which also correlates directly to my recent, 2011 or 2012 (check the evolution of my ideas in my posts) strong simple contrast between snake vs. tree.

The breakthrough of January 2013 is this efficient compact portrayal using binaries and binary-labels fully:

Egoic control-model — Transcendent control-model
Possibilism time-model — Eternalism time-model

There is an entire list of contrasts with clean mapping or opposition, but that 4-box approach, where there is a single word label on each box, summarizes or highlights the most important thing in the contrast. Yes, like 1986, I contrast Egoic on the left and Transcendent on the right, but in particular, the breakthrough is to use a single word label applied to two (not 1 or 3, 4, or 12) boxes on the left: what’s most important is your control-model and time-model, which is sort of asserted in the 2006 main article, but is so elegantly, efficiently expressed like the named, clearly contrasting basic views in the Philosophy of Time, in addition to my long-established ‘egoic’ vs. ‘transcendent’.

Before the breakthrough, my not quite 100% efficient depiction or math equation (model) was:
egoic control — transcendent control
idea of time passing — block universe determinism

In that old messier depiction, I have semi-clean labels for control, but a bad asymmetry: I have a *label*, for block universe determinism, which is a long label (bad) and uses the word ‘determinism’ (bad), and worst of all, *lacks* a label for the egoic, tight-cog model of time.

My April 1987 breakthrough in style of thinking and writing (notation) was a matter of forging labels for my ideas, instead of — like my Oct 1986 notes show — only having complete sentences and phrases. I didn’t think much in terms of idea-labels in 1986, though I wrote “egoic mental model” and “transcendent mental model” then. My notation was clumsy and slow, I had no system of compacting my ideas by labels like my April 1987 start of routine strategic use of acronyms along with the clear new concept of “mental construct” also from April 1987. When I came up with the notation-style and thinking-style of acronyms and idea-labels as such, I simultaneously came up with the concept and language I formulated of:

mental construct [MC]
mental construct processing [MCP]
loose mental functioning binding [LMFB]
loose mental construct binding [LMCB]
mental construct relationship matrix [MCRM]
mental construct relationship matrix indexing
dynamic mental construct relationship matrix [DMCRM]

This efficient notation and use of idea-labels was like a programming language that enabled all throughout April 1987 to January 1988, my phase of ramp-up to breakthrough.

My notes in Pentel P205 mechanical pencil used a box, not square brackets, to declare acronyms, and mixed-size all-caps. I also used word processing files, with mixed-case and used ***MCP*** notation to declare acronyms, during that period. I have printouts of those files.

The time-model and control-model are the most important, overarching areas of the mental model that are changed during loosecog. That’s reflected by my priority-sequence, most important first:

1. Cybernetics; control
2. Determinism; time
3. Dissociation; loosecog
4. Metaphor; analogy

Relating those in order 4, 3, 2, 1:
Metaphor describes how dissociation changes the mental model of time and control.


To make the abbreviated list of binaries, only contrast 1, and contrast 2:
1. Cybernetics; control — Egoic vs. Transcendent mental model of control
2. Determinism; time — Egoic vs. Transcendent mental model of time/possibility


To make the complete expanded list of binaries, start by contrast within 1, 2, 3, and 4:
1. Cybernetics; control — Egoic autonomy vs. Transcendent puppethood
2. Determinism; time — Possibilism (branching future) vs. Eternalism (block universe & preexisting worldline)
3. Dissociation; loosecog — Tightcog & naive realism vs. Loosecog & meta-perception of mental constructs
4. Metaphor; analogy — Literalism vs. metaphor-recognition/facility


Then expand those 4 areas further, in that same order:
1. Cybernetics; control —
Egoic autonomy vs. Transcendent puppethood
monolithic control (“little god”; puppeteer; unmoved mover) vs. 2-level control (uncontrollable thought-source & helpless thought-receiver)

2. Determinism; time —
Possibilism (branching future) vs. Eternalism (block universe & preexisting worldline)
free will vs. no-free-will

3. Dissociation; loosecog —
Tightcog vs. Loosecog
Naive realism vs. meta-perception of mental constructs

4. Metaphor; analogy —
Literalism vs. metaphor-recognition/facility
Historicity of Muhammad/Jesus/Paul/Buddha/Church Fathers in Antiquity, vs. a 100%-fictional reading

It’s possible to add peripheral topics:
Chronological naive credulity vs. chronology agnosticism
Credulity in official story vs. ignoring official story
Credulity that published scholarship actually represents what scholars believe, vs. reading & writing while consciously taking heavy censorship into account


Add to that list of binaries: see my recent January 2013 lists of dangers in order to get my list of phenomena (which each bring distinct dangers). These phenomena/danger lists are mostly in the thread “Hypotheses for objections, closure, safety” (http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath/message/6240). Present each loosecog phenomena via simple label contrasted with forging a simple label for the opposed, tightcog cognitive dynamic: Imagine a 1-word label or acronym for the following pairs:

the feeling of never having been in this thought-sequence before; jamais vu (‘I’ve never seen’ — here meaning, not “the unfamiliarity of something that you know is familiar”, but rather, meaning “I haven’t been in this thought-sequence before”)
vs.
the feeling of deja vu

The feeling that one’s intentions in the future don’t exist yet and you will later create them or will now constrain and help create them
vs.
The seeing/feeling/thinking that one’s intentions that are sitting on the near-future worldline, along which the mind is being unstoppably, unavoidably moved forward.

The feeling that you have the ability to constrain your thinking
vs.
Personal control power, that escapes any attempt, on the part of the mind, to constrain it.

The feeling that you have control over your thoughts
vs.
Perceiving that the mind’s thoughts arise from outside of the domain of practical personal control power.

Thinking is constrained, unimaginative, rutted, restricted, habitual, held within narrow unimaginative ruts
vs.
The loosened mind ranges over its entire domain of possible thoughts which the mind is capable of constructing.

Egoic, cross-time intention to retain sanity, safety, control, and a viable future; subject to and constrained by cross-time restrictions and safely limited thinking, limited to a safe boring shell or prison of restraints and limitations.
vs.
Transcendent control, deliberately demonstrating violating personal control constraints, able to deliberately override them. The transpersonal mind deliberately and formally (sacrificially) mortifies the egoic control system, to transcend it and be born out from it, to break out of that shell.

Naive realism of perception (I directly see, I directly perceive the world, the world feels real, I feel real, and my past feels real)
vs.
The feeling of unreality. Metaperception of visual perception and of mental representation of the world and your past.

The feeling of being your familiar personal self
vs.
The feeling of being Dionysus, a divine transpersonal control-identity.


All aspects of egoic vs. transcendent mental mode and mental model can be efficiently summarized by contrasting them in a 2-column table with 1-word labels or acronyms:

…………………….Egoic | Transcendent
Model of time: Possibilism | Eternalism
Model of control: Autonomy | Puppethood
Mode of cognitive, mental construct binding: Tight | Loose
Mode of perception: naive realism | metaperception/unreality
Mode of metaphor: literalism | deciphering; consciously mapped to Cybernetics/Heimarmene/Dissociation
Other aspect A: A[Egoic version] | A[Transcendent version]
Other aspect B: B[Egoic version] | B[Transcendent version]


My breakthrough of a couple days ago (or more accurately describing how breakthroughs play out, this is my current breakthrough of this week and now and tomorrow) is this compact, efficient, binary-switching description, with (ideally) single-word labels.

The mind simply flips between these two contrasting sets, each aspect interlinked and yet distinct, mutually supporting: for example, in tightcog, your control feels like Autonomy, operating control on the world that’s modelled with the time-model of Possibilism. The Autonomy-feeling operates in the mental mode or context of a Possibilism model of time, personal control, and possibility; while in contrast, in tightcog, control feels like Puppethood used like a transmission gear controlling the mind’s thinking within a framework or model of time that’s the Eternalism model of time, virtual-only possibility, personal non-control and trans-personal control.

The mind flips simply back and forth between these entire sets. But, assuming psychedelic initiation at puberty, which was normal in the late 20th Century, first for a long time there is only tightcog, and the associated aspects. Then, during the series of initiations, the mind is repeatedly exposed to the loosecog set or system of interconnected, mutually supporting thoughts, feelings, and perceptions, in some sense gaining a permanent memory of these dynamics, so that when the mind returns to tightcog, your knowledge in tightcog is now different than before you were exposed to loosecog. The goddess dips you into the flames in the fireplace each night — each initiation — gradually making you immortal by burning off your mortality.

I reject the premise, as a wishful expectation, that the enlightened person has loosecog constantly. The mind isn’t designed that way. The ancient authorities who used psychedelic mixed wine all the time in their recreational religious funeral-cult banqueting clubs, were not tripping all the time, but only during the initiations or banquet feasts, exactly the same as a late 20th Century Acid Rock lyricist or head. Non-drug-induced mysticism is a myth, a fabrication of official, OSC-only dogmatic censorship-driven scholarship, and in that same sense, the notion that we learn to be in loosecog all the time when we are enlightened, is nothing but fantasy conjecture and baseless wishful thinking.

No one is in loosecog all the time, except irrelevant people: we should reject the ideal or expectation that being enlightened means permanent constant loosecog. The mind normally is designed to only be in loosecog during entheogen use, and then to return to tightcog, only retaining an abstract mental model of what was seen and experienced and thought in loosecog (and will be seen again in the next loosecog banqueting sessions).

— Michael Hoffman, January 13, 2013, based on original research and idea-development since 1985
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6282 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Efficient theory: compact binary contrast & labels, innovative e
Corrections, and definition of ‘immortal’ or ‘eternal life’

[typo correction:]
B. Mystic-state loosecog perception of [no-]free[-]will asserts a different underlying mechanism and reasoning in support of no-free-will: it states that no-free-will is the case due to seeing the simple clear vision of time as a spacelike dimension.

[clarification:]
Tightcog thinking [naturally generates the freewill view, but when scientists in tightcog do try to think about no-free-will, they don’t] simply say, purely, “no-free-will is the case”. Typically, during the modern era, tightcog[-based scientist who ignored their feeling of freewill and tried to get rid of the illusion of freewill by OSC-based explanation] normally [argued by saying] “no-free-will is the case, because of causal chain determinism”.

[clarifying the table heading format:]

Aspect of cognition: Egoic | Transcendent
—————————– ——— ——————–
Model of time: Possibilism | Eternalism
Model of control: Autonomy | Puppethood
Mode of cognitive, mental construct binding: Tight | Loose
Mode of perception: naive realism | metaperception/unreality
Mode of metaphor: literalism | deciphering; consciously mapped to
Cybernetics/Heimarmene/Dissociation
Other aspect A: A[Egoic version] | A[Transcendent version]
Other aspect B: B[Egoic version] | B[Transcendent version]

[typo correction:]
The Autonomy-feeling operates in the mental mode or context of a Possibilism model of time, personal control, and possibility; while in contrast, in [loose]cog, control feels like Puppethood used like a transmission gear controlling the mind’s thinking within a framework or model of time that’s the Eternalism model of time, virtual-only possibility, personal non-control and trans-personal control.
____________________________________

The mytheme analogy of ‘mortality’ refers to the catastrophic collapse or control-seizure and instability of egoic control power during loosecog; the ego death experience. The mind after multiple initiations and studying the Egodeath theory eventually becomes constant, reaching a steady-state, no longer making fundamental discoveries and changes in your mental model during each loosecog session. The perfected, completed, mature mind flips into loosecog and back to tightcog during each psychedelics-banqueting religious recreation party, but your mental model no longer changes or dies or collapses and is re-constructed: those dynamics of mental model transformation are past; you have been cleansed of sin and death and gained eternal life, a-thantos, no-longer-dying, immortal life; you were a mortal but were passed through the fire and now are a victorious divinized hero.]

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, January 13, 2013
Group: egodeath Message: 6283 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Heaven & Hell, meaning-flipping metaphor; Naturalism
In the egoic mental model, supportable by the New Testament, which is a meaning-flipping text:

o Heaven is where you go after bodily death if you are a morally good freewill moral control agent, who does morally good things.

o Hell is where you go after bodily death if you are a morally bad freewill moral control agent, who does morally bad things.

In the transcendent mental model, supported by the New Testament:

o Heaven is where you go if you are exposed to loose cognition by the psychedelic traditional Eucharist multiple times and understand no-free-will, the illusory nature of moral control agency. ‘Doing good’ refers to ‘knowing no-free-will’. You go there after ego-death.

o Purgatory is where you are if you haven’t fully transformed your mental model and are still being exposed to loosecog to change your model of your personal control power.

o Hell is the state of being separate from fatedness and the Creator of your worldline. To the enlightened mind, ‘doing evil’, and ‘idol worship’, refers to not understanding no-free-will, but instead holding to the animal youthful notion that you have autonomous power, independent from the Creator.

Sophisticated transcendent use of metaphor can handle such kinds of asymmetries. For example, when you do evil, it’s your fault as a freewill agent. When you do good, it’s due to God, who is all-powerful and you only did good because of receiving grace despite your evil natural nature. That’s the clever Augustine asymmetry, which leads people to assert that Augustinism contradicts itself. It’s a designed, cross-mode, meaning-flipping system, where definitions deliberately shift between egoic meaning-network connections and transcendent meaning-network connections. I figured this out and cover it in my 2006 main article. It has to do with mis-leading; it is a little tricky, because we expect symmetry and constancy in a system; we don’t expect to be tricked and have the meanings, all together, flipped in midstream to throw us off balance.

Similar dynamics of meaning: as The Myth of Free Will complains, freewill is a magical and supernatural irrational notion. No-free-will is rational and naturalist (scientific). But I ask with the New Testament: how then shall we describe your continued use of your freewill circuits, your practical childish animal notions of freewill, your return of your feeling of freewill when the mind returns from loosecog to tightcog? After the mystic peak seizure of no-free-will realization, the restoration of control stability and tightcog and freewill feeling/perspective/thinking, is described as transcendent magic and supernatural, back in the now-enlightened tightcog state. Show me a no-free-will-advocating rationalist, and I will show you someone who acts in a magical supernaturalist way but hasn’t made a coherent story about that fact.

The New Testament makes a coherent story: you start like a rebel magician claiming you have freewill; in loosecog you see no-free-will, the truth; returning to tightcog, you return to the feeling (which often makes the mind forget enlightenment, thus being “re-incarnated” into egoic freewill-morality thinking) of freewill/possibilism/branching future/autonomy: how do you justify your use of the freewill mental structures in your life after you have written a book denouncing freewill as a delusion? The NT way is to say metaphorically “now I am a divinized magician”.

Naturalism-spirituality writers are confused and ignorant: they in fact believe the same thing as the New Testament writers and original audience, and the ancient Greeks (but, not integrated with the *experience* of non-self and no-free-will), but they merely fail to decipher and recognize the metaphors of magic and supernatural. Such writers denounce freewill agency as a “ghost” and a “little god”. Those writers ignorantly think that their position is different than the New Testament or Greek religion.

They have the same position, and, ironically, they steal and borrow the same language, to condemn freewill thinking, as religion uses; but those writers lack the *systematic* deciphering of mythic metaphor: they lack integrity: they steal and incoherently (non-systemically) cherry-pick isolated mythemes without grasping and recognizing that the entire system of religious mythemes asserts — but with some deliberate misleading meaning-flipping — the same view and believe that these supposedly anti-religion, anti-supernaturalism writers assert. These rationalist advocates of no-free-will don’t realize it, but they are true believers in New Testament Christianity and ancient Greek religion, but those writers do a bad job of it; they are half-digested; they are still half-insane, half-incoherent.

A full comprehension, full purification of your thinking, requires not what they do — cherry-picking an occasional “funny” “clever” stealing of the analogy ‘exorcise’ freewill illusion. These nominally “anti-religion”, “anti-supernaturalism” writers borrow metaphor without seeing what they are doing: they are *agreeing* with the metaphors, and they are irrationally inconsistently unconsciously *assuming* that the New Testament system instead means these metaphors literally.

These writers are headed toward having no difference between their belief system and that of the Bible, except that these writers 1) lack the integrated loosecog state, and 2) falsely and ignorantly project their own literalism or literalism-assumptions onto the Bible, while privileging themselves as being so intelligent that they only take the supernatural Bible elements metaphorically.

These writers should be recognizing as I decoded, that the Bible expresses a 2-mode meaning-flipping dynamic of understanding and of recognition, systematically — not static, incomplete, incoherent, half-digested, like these writers who borrow “humorously” words like ‘exorcise’ and fail to recognize that they are following the meaning-path that the Bible already carved out. They are re-inventing, re-discovering the Bible’s meaning-system, *piecemeal* without realizing they should instead be asking what I asked since 1986, “How is the Bible expressing no-free-will — and the mental model *transformation* from natural animal childish freewill thinking to no-free-will, by systematic metaphor analogy?”

These writers fail to describe a system by which society first supports the child in forming their freewill thinking and then formally routinely sacrificing that delusion to teach and show no-free-will. That’s what religion is. But instead these writers don’t cover the concern, the consideration, of first teaching freewill before advocating to all people of all ages no-free-will. These writers only think in terms of always teaching no-free-will to everyone in the society without thinking about whether young children should be taught no-free-will.

http://www.naturalism.org/freewill1.htm
Thomas W. Clark wrote:
“Breer also addresses the supposition that even if a belief in free will is false, it is necessary for maintaining the social order:
…..”Despite the obvious restraining influence of guilt and pride, it can be argued that free agency represents one of the primary sources of the very anti-social sentiments against which civilization must defend itself. Teaching our children that they cause their own behavior and thus must take responsibility for it, leaves them open to far more than guilt. For those who do not succeed in love and work, a belief in agency invites self-loathing, bitterness, isolation, and spite. “

Does Naturalism advocate teaching young children no-free-will? The tradition in human history is likely to be like the ancient Greeks: freewill is for children; young adults should be initiated into no-free-will when growing a beard. That also fits our own de-facto 20th Century convention of young adults using entheogens. At young adulthood, the mind is drawn to entheogens; this fits with the model of psychospiritual development: first you develop ego and freewill, and then when that’s done, you sacrifice your limitation to that, and undergo initiation and sacrifice of the youthful self, and then form a more encompassing, multi-state mental model.


These writers have many of these elements, sprinkled throughout Cris Evatt’s book The Myth of No-Free-Will. But they are a long way short of first, recognizing that the NT is metaphor, and beyond that, identifying and deciphering exactly how the NT is metaphor and how all religious myth is metaphor that already has been asserting forever, what these ignorant “new” writers are “creating” as an “alternative” to “supernaturalist” religion. These rationalist advocates of no-free-will are piecemeal, slowly, unawares, while claiming otherwise, in fact re-inventing redundantly what has already been invented: Greek, Roman, Jewish, Christian religious understanding and metaphor-mapping.

These OSC-limited no-free-will advocates, lacking systemic literacy of mythemes, claim to provide an alternative to supernaturalist religions, but they only show, by making that false claim, that they are merely illiterate about mythic metaphor and analogy. How many supernaturalist words are these blind writers going to steal before they realize they are preaching the gospel of New Testament Christianity, and just didn’t know it? They show themselves to be ignorant blind dense fools, in their assumption and misreading — falling headlong into the meaning-flipping trap that Hellenistic metaphor laid for them — that the ancient religionists are ignorant blind dense fools.

We finally are faced with the issue of whether to teach young children no-free-will, or whether we love and cherish and protect youthful innocent delusion of freewill: shield the eyes of the children lest they be sacrificed before their time and we lose them to Hades too quickly.

— Michael Hoffman, January 13, 2013, based on original research and idea-development since 1985
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6284 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Heaven & Hell, meaning-flipping metaphor; Naturalism
[historical clarification]
They are re-inventing, re-discovering the Bible’s meaning-system, *piecemeal* without realizing they should instead be asking what I asked since [1988 and especially in 2001], “How is the Bible expressing no-free-will — and the mental model *transformation* from natural animal childish freewill thinking to no-free-will, by systematic metaphor analogy?”


Since 1985 I’ve been asking “How is the Bible expressing transcendent knowledge?” I had a limited theory of transcendent knowledge and a limited theory of the Bible in 1985, when I began developing the Egodeath theory. I went to a Lifespring encounter training in Spring 1985, and was exposed to A Course in Miracles. My father was a leader in these activities, and in Humanistic and Transpersonal Psychology.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6285 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
I went to a Lifespring encounter training in Spring 1985, and was exposed to A Course in Miracles. My father was a leader in these activities, and in Humanistic and Transpersonal Psychology.

Since 1985 I’ve been asking “How is the Bible expressing transcendent knowledge?” I had a limited theory of transcendent knowledge and a limited theory of the Bible in 1985, when I began developing the Egodeath theory.

Sometime in June 1986 to Spring 1987, I wondered what psychedelic was meant by the “scrolls” eaten in Revelation. I was entirely unaware of any entheogen books or articles; I didn’t really encounter entheogen history scholarship until quite late, 1999. Untainted by reading or conversations, I independently recognized and discovered the scrolls metaphor allusion to psychedelics in Revelation; I discovered and recognized the entheogen basis of the Bible independently, thus corroborating many traditional mystics across history, and demonstrating that myth is effective in communicating and continuing the traditional mystic practice and language of entheogenic mystic altered state metaphor.

I asked since 1988 and especially in 2001, “How is the Bible expressing no-free-will — and the mental model *transformation* from natural animal childish freewill thinking to no-free-will, by systematic metaphor analogy?”

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 6286 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jes
This is my review of The Myth of Free Will, by Cris Evatt.

The Myth of Free Will (3rd Edition)
Cris Evatt
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0970818181
August 2010
140 pages

Unknowingly re-creates the esoteric layer of mythic religion

This book is well-written, intelligently presented, extremely clear in presentation, and presents the promised content. The author’s passages generally alternate with the passages from other writers. This book is a clear presentation of no-free-will advocacy as conceptualized only in the ordinary, non-mystical state of consciousness, based on speculation and abstract reasoning about causal-chain determinism and materialist neuroscience. This book is well-written, within its limitations of scope. She is clear in communicating the points she intends to make. It is easy to understand what she is asserting, and to see where the boundaries of her thought are.

I have a library of books on free will & determinism, Reformed Theology, theory of time, personal agency, cognitive science/philosophy, and connected topics. I highly recommend this book, as a survey of current conventional thinking about no-free-will, mostly as an isolated field — with my deep caveats here, based on my decades of theory development. I’m glad she dismisses quantum physics (the last-ditch shelter for the freewill delusion) as irrelevant. She doesn’t mention the oft-mentioned manyworlds view of QM; she silently assumes a single future, though this is a major pivotal distinction in models of spacetime.

When I made a theory of metaphysical enlightenment that was, unfortunately, based on no-free-will (surely a severe drawback and deal-breaker for popular reception), I readied myself to face enormous disagreement in Philosophy and Religion and Cognitive Science, but to my great surprise, most writers throughout history already agree about no-free-will. This survey book confirmed that realization further. It turns out that what’s been lacking in is not belief in no-free-will, but rather, thoroughgoing cross-field connections — this book does little to remedy that lack of cross-field connections. These authors are too insular, reading each other.

Despite her exposure to Ramesh Balsekar, who rightly explains no-free-will along with no-self in Advaita Vedanta, Evatt has a too-narrow, uninformed assumption that religion asserts freewill. She steals fragments of mythic themes from religion, and then misrepresents religion as monolithically asserting freewill, thus misrepresenting the mystical content of religion. The result is an outsider’s blind groping in the dark toward understanding how to interpret religious mythemes. She references fragmented, disconnected bits and pieces of religion. She has no coherent theory of religion, but only a sub-academic, late modern-era folk model of religion and its assertions of no-free-will.

If Evatt is actually going to shut out a real engagement with mythic or supernaturalist religion from her book, she needs to stop making claims that her view is different and better than such religion. She compares her own defined view to exoteric Christianity, ignoring esoteric, no-free-will Christianity. When we reject Christianity as too confusing outside its Hellenistic context of myth and mystery initiation and outside the associated social-political context, we need to comprehend the esoteric meaning in that system which we are rejecting and claiming to improve upon: experience no-free-will. I’ve shown that New Testament Christianity is a systematic two-state meaning-flipping system; there’s more than just pop naive exoteric freewillist Christianity.

She ought to doubt Sam Harris’ (page 70) uncritical assumption that the meaning of ‘sin’ is single, rather than two distinct meanings, surface and hidden then revealed, in the Bible. Such writers roll out the outsider’s view of religion and then complain that the result collapses upon critique — as if the Hellenistic writers and Bible authors didn’t know that and must have been as crude thinkers as these writers. If the view of the Bible’s religion that you present is bad, that can’t be the right way to read it; blame yourself: open your eye and blame your own inability to read mystic myth right.

Evatt doesn’t deliberately, intelligently engage with religious myth: her titles start with “Myth and (Topic)”; she isn’t qualified to critique the use of myth, including the mythemes of ‘magic’, ‘miracle’, and the ‘supernatural’, in religion; she takes a careless attitude when handling mythemes such as ‘exorcise’ and “little gods”. The book has only fragmented bits of the Possibilism and Eternalism models of time (such as, the future, your future path, already exists); there’s no discussion of spacetime worms or worldline snakes, which I’ve systematically revealed in religion.

Her book doesn’t include contributions from religionists, such as theologians. She ought to have included theologians. By not formally including religion or mysticism in her book, we end up with malformed caricature of religion and mystic experiencing, that misrepresents it. Which is rather a disaster, given that she ends up redundantly re-inventing and re-discovering religion, unknowingly, while claiming to bring an alternative. She needs to specify how her view is truly different than existing religion, and cover the history of no-free-will in religion.

This book assumes a particular mechanism behind no-free-will: causal-chain determinism: it repeatedly asserts that no-free-will is the case, because of causal-chain determinism. She isn’t aware of mystic themes of experiencing time as a spacelike dimension, which asserts no-free-will from a different basis than causal-chain determinism.

Evatt introduces Naturalism, which is a kind of religion that doesn’t involve supernaturalist themes or magical themes. Evatt (and apparently Naturalism) unconsciously asserts the same thing as a interpretation of New Testament Christianity, which I detail in terms of Hellenistic meaning-flipping which in the original mode implies freewill morality, and in the regenerated mode asserts no-free-will as purification and the truth about moral agency.

She says that no-free-will is safe, that we can rely on our habitual thinking. That is dangerously not true when possessed by spirituality consciousness. The fears that she dismisses, expressed by freewill advocates, the “worst case scenario” (her term) you can imagine, is fully constructible in the unchained imagination guided by God only knows what hidden, uncontrollable directors of the mind’s thoughts and intentions. The no-free-will advocates she surveys haven’t engaged in full-on battle with this fear of the forces they inadvertently mention and casually dismiss, even though they mention, in fragmented fashion, key religious mythic words such as ‘fear’, ‘madness’, and ‘battle’.

Evatt describes the severe problems of the mystic no-free-will experience without realizing it. “Working to live without the freewill illusion provokes a simple fear: what if I behave terribly badly? What if I give up all moral values and do terrible things? How can I make moral decisions if there’s no one inside who is responsible? This natural fear is why few people try to live without free will; they fear that if they stop believing in a self who chooses to do the right thing, then they will run amok and all hell will break loose. Is the fear justified? I suspect not. This common fear is no excuse to carry on living in delusion.” (page 11) Note her mention of mythic, religious, and mystic terms, in unsystematic isolation, to describe views about no-free-will (“all hell will break loose”, “living in delusion”).

She critiques “optimism bias” (page 88), but the rationalist no-free-will advocate, when in the mystic frame of mind, will be made to understand why one would ever pray for regaining optimism bias, which has been discarded. Famous last words of the zealous atheist no-free-will writer: “Because a concept’s worst-case scenarios display minimal similarity to the category ideal, the brain routinely distances them from active consideration. So it’s a struggle for the brain to bring up bad scenarios because it consigns them to the fringes of consciousness. In other words, the brain won’t take us there. It doesn’t want to get into trouble.” (page 88). Bible mystics laugh at this sure-to-fail naivete; trying to depend on our reliable animalish ruts of thinking fails when in the mystic state, and getting rid of optimism bias brings fatal instability of control.

Evatt (and Naturalism) doesn’t integrate the intense mystic altered state, and is unaware that that traditional Eucharist-induced state of consciousness enables the mind to actually vividly experience no-free-will. When listing the dangers of drugs on page 66, Evatt doesn’t mention the dangers of entheogens, such as the terrifying, fascinating, numinous experience of the threat of loss of control due to experiencing no-free-will. Evatt dangerously misrepresents and underestimates the dangers of fully and vividly believing in no-free-will, while the Bible, in contrast, presents fear and trembling. She neglects to cover the use of visionary plants in the so-called “Naturalistic” religion she introduces, leaving the reader to do that legwork instead, though college students aren’t good at researching the literature.

She could graduate from cutesy cartoons about free will and god and angels, to Reformed Theology — she’d do well to preserve her comic joking aspect, and incorporate the tragic or serious engagement with no-free-will in religion and cultural history. She uses magical and supernatural themes herself — inconsistently, unsystematically, carelessly, incoherently. She inconsistently and unsystematically steals or cherry-picks, “humorously”, words from supernaturalist-styled, magic-styled religion (“little gods”, ‘exorcise’), without recognizing that this is the same position as New Testament Christianity.

“Most scientists and philosophers intellectually reject the reality of free will while carrying on their lives “as if” it exists.” (page 12). But that continued reliance on free will, which she encourages, is like magic supernaturalism. These writers just don’t make the connections to see that they are re-constructing an already available intelligent reading of Bible religion. Evatt and Naturalism inconsistently claim to reject supernaturalist themes, but then, hypocritically, in disorganized, fragmented fashion, borrow or steal those same metaphors to clarify this supposedly “new” and “modern” position of no-free-will.

Before people claim that their “new realization” of no-free-will is new and evolved, they ought to first recognize the history of no-free-will across every field, and how religious mythemes are exactly designed to depict exactly what these unseeing authors purport to bring, supposedly as an alternative to supernatural-themed religion.

This book doesn’t describe the process of initiation into no-free-will, how to formally sacrifice children’s freewill self-identity, or how to exorcise the freewill demon. The book doesn’t present an initiation practice of transformation of one’s mental model from natural animal freewill thinking to rational no-free-will thinking, and thus is inferior to the New Testament and Greek myth and mystery religion. This book asserts that we have the feeling of freewill, and ought to change our thinking to no-free-will. It is sprinkled with descriptions of arguments worded in terms of ‘fear’, ‘terror’, ‘objection’, ‘apprehension’ about loss of control; ‘exorcise’, ‘little gods’ — and yet this is claimed to be a different system than the Bible.

My work shows how mythemes in Hellenistic and Bible fiction can be interpreted and deciphered systematically as already asserting, through intelligently recognized metaphor (revealing the meaning), what this book asserts and describes in half-digested, unsystematic cherry-picking of those same metaphors: that freewill thinking needs to be “exorcised” (her term) to “purify” (I think her book uses this term) our thinking and make it consistent, that we are off-the-mark in our original thinking as if we are “little gods” (her term). This book asserts that freewill is magic and supernatural thinking — and this book assumes that metaphor-using religion disagrees. Actually, metaphor deciphering is what’s needed, as I have systematically deciphered.

Despite this book being a survey showing how many people assert no-free-will, Evatt doesn’t realize: the problem isn’t convincing more people of no-free-will; the problem at hand is to intelligently make the connections across all the fields, especially religion, myth, and the mystic state, which gives an overwhelming experience of no-free-will, rather than being limited like this book, to armchair speculation in the non-religious mode of consciousness which scholars today normally mistakenly take for granted unconsciously, as normal.

Evatt asserts half-truths constantly: she says that “we feel free will”, but that’s only conditionally true; actually we feel free will when we are in the ordinary state of consciousness, but instead we feel and even perceive no-free-will when we are in the mystic state which is the religious state of consciousness, as my work has systematically explained. This book has helped identify the specific differences between conventional no-free-will thinking within rationalist fields that assume the ordinary state of consciousness, and my transdisciplinary, multi-state theory of no-free-will.

Evatt is an example confirming that “anti-religion” rationalists have gravely inadequate (exoteric-only) notions of what religion actually asserts and amounts to, whether conventional official books on religion or books about mystic and esoteric religion — even as they pluck isolated themes from that same corpus of thinking and experiencing.

— Michael Hoffman, January 13, 2013, based on original research and idea-development since 1985
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6287 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 14/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jes
[clarification]
Evatt is an example confirming that “anti-religion” rationalists have gravely inadequate (exoteric-only) notions of what religion actually asserts and amounts to [ — that they haven’t read the books], whether conventional official books on religion or books about mystic and esoteric religion — even as they pluck isolated themes from that same corpus of thinking and experiencing.
Group: egodeath Message: 6288 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 15/01/2013
Subject: Re: Bks: Self illus., no-free-will, cog neuroTheol, neoPsych, no-Jes
[typo correction; deleted ‘no-‘]
She references fragmented, disconnected bits and pieces of religion. She has no coherent theory of religion, but only a sub-academic, late modern-era folk model of religion and its assertions of []free-will.


Evatt titles her book “The Myth of Free Will”. Like the words uncomprehendingly uttered by Odysseus, ominous foreboding, she almost utters profound truths but without realizing it, lacking the connections; she doesn’t understand what she is almost saying: her title suggests what would be a profound title: “Myth Is About Experiencing No-Free-Will”. Myth is of (about) free will: as in, the will isn’t free; Myth is about the realization that free will is a myth. Myth describes the experiential realization that free will is a myth.

Evatt’s title is “The Myth of Free Will” and the cover shows a great illustration of the forking crossroads, she is oblivious to the sacred ground of ancient Greek myth she is treading on foolishly like Odysseus. Myth is exactly that: myth is about the experience-induced transformation from freewill thinking to no-free-will realization. The god of the crossroads. Janus and Hermes.

Extract the points, revelations, takeaways, implication from my review of the book The Myth of Free Will.

Myth is about Free Will. Her title is a grand irony, like Odysseus saying ominous words he doesn’t know the meaning of them.

Myth describes the experiential process of transformation of the mental model from the natural freewill premise (which is the original state of sin) to the rational, no-free-will realization.

— Michael Hoffman, January 14, 2013, based on original theorizing since 1985
Group: egodeath Message: 6289 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 15/01/2013
Subject: Re: Best cognitive-loosening agents & techniques
I provide a Cognitive Science approach toward term usage regarding entheogens. The word or metaphor of ‘acid’ generally means entheogen, means (as the active mechanism) a cognitive-binding loosening agent. Psycholytic chemicals, in visionary plants. A good term per the Egodeath theory is psycholytic, defined as mental-connection dissolving, or mind loosening; a cognitive loosening chemical, a chemical that loosens mental construct matrix binding, a chemical that loosens mental construct relationship matrix binding.

lysis: In the field of Biochemistry, the *dissolution* of cells, disrupting the cell membrane. Dissolve and coagulate. Some connections are broken to some degree. A few connections are slightly loosened, or all connections are completely broken. Most useful for fastest, most efficient mental model transformation is the middle zones, where some connections are partly loosened or partly broken. If too loose, cannot remember or construct the new (albeit innate in the mind’s potential) mental model of self, time, control, and possibility. If too tight, not loose enough, the alternative perception isn’t seen or felt. There is a sweet spot zone.

Cognitive association binding intensity can be divided into these 5 zones:

Too loose
Very loose but useful
Medium loose
Slightly loose, but useful
Too tight

Mental model transformation occurs by ingesting a chemical that, like an acid for cognition, loosens cognitive binding, mental construct association binding. Thus we could well describe all entheogens as ‘acid’. Anything we say about LSD can be said the same for other entheogens; therefore, we can simply write ‘acid’ whenever we might have to decide whether to write: psychedelic, entheogen, mushrooms, visionary plants, 4-HO-DiPT, Salvia, Mescaline, Peyote, DMT, or Ayahuasca. Cannabis potentiates acid, and the point is the acid effect.

“Dissolve and coagulate” in the Esotericism era is exactly analogous to the term ‘acid’ in 1960s. Why did they say “dissolve and coagulate”? Because that’s exactly what their elixir does to cognitive associations, intensely tangibly so. You dissolve, your world dissolves, your mind dissolves, your perception dissolves, your control dissolves, and then, you experience it all coagulate again back into tightcog, now bringing some % remembering what you mystically un-forgot during the peak window of the acid-dissolved cognitive state. What a coincidence it is not, ‘acid’ in 1960s and “dissolve and coagulate” in the Esotericism era of visionary-plant alchemy.

— Michael Hoffman, January 14, 2013, based on original research and idea-development since 1985
Copyright (C) 2013 Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 6290 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 15/01/2013
Subject: Re: Paul’s road conversion = Balaam’s donkey conversion
The Many Faces of Biblical Humor
David Peters
http://amazon.com/o/asin/0761839585

http://news.wustl.edu/news/Pages/13252.aspx
Book review by Tony Fitzpatrick: excerpt condensed by Michael Hoffman

“Peters’ favorite story is Balaam and the Talking Donkey. Someone [the bad king, against Israel] calls on Balaam to prophesy against the children of Israel and Moses for coming out of Egypt. God tells Balaam not to go, but he’s offered a lot of money, so he goes anyway. On the road, the donkey that he’s riding sees an angel of God with a sword [angel of death, you must die ego death to get past the flaming fire gateway, burning off your moral transient failable destructible volatile self-concept; egoic thinking can only last until the mind is exposed to loosecog, then the illusion collapses and can never be taken for reality again -mh], and the donkey stops.”

“Balaam can’t see the angel, and he beats the donkey. Farther down the road, the donkey sees the angel again and stops between two walls, crushing Balaam’s foot. There is no way getting around the angel [pre-set worldline -mh], so the donkey lies down. God enables the donkey to talk: `What did I do to make you beat me these three times? Have I ever done anything like this before?’ God enables Balaam to see the angel, and the donkey says `If I were you, I’d take better stock of the situation.’ When Balaam sees the situation for what it is, he faints.”

Balaam faints (control seizure).
His foot is crushed (the foundation of what he depends on for control-power collapses). See my posts on leg, foot, sitting, carried, riding.

— Michael Hoffman, January 14, 2013, based on theory work since 1985
Group: egodeath Message: 6291 From: Michael Hoffman Date: 15/01/2013
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Corroborating what I wrote, that the Egodeath theory is the crown jewel product of the Psychedelic 80s, Ben Sessa’s British book The Psychedelic Renaissance claims that 1988 was the Second Summer of Love.
http://amazon.com/o/asin/1908995009

My work on the Egodeath theory started in 1985.
My core breakthrough was January 1988.
My project announcement party (I have the videotape showing my college friends and presentation) was Summer 1988.
My Minnesota first draft manuscript was August 1988.
By the end of 1988, my article draft and notes covered all of the core theory as reflected in my 1997 and 2006 articles.

At the start of 1988, I didn’t have the core theory, though I was very near to having it.
At the end of 1988, I had the complete core theory, and many of the mythic elements that would fully come together in November 2001.

Thus the Egodeath core theory was created and developed essentially as such, as the core theory, defining some 12 principles forming the backbone/main structure, during 1988. It had roots back to 1985 and earlier, as everything has roots. But the Theory as such, recognizable fully as the Egodeath theory, was formed during 1988. If I pick one point in time, that the Theory is a product of, it would have to be January 11, 1988, before the 2nd Summer of Love; but, the announcement party was Summer 1988. The Egodeath theory is a product of 1988.

I actually think of 1987 as the 2nd Summer of Love, because I was in the midst of the main ramp-up toward breakthrough, writing in my Red Binder, the high point of my hand writing, my idea development notes. I was listening to the new album that everyone was anticipating in Summer 1987: Sgt. Pepper was finally released! That was a really big deal. We could finally hear the album, a wormhole into Abbey Road Studios opened up and we were transported into it. I was listening to the new albums I got, pristine: Her Satanic Majesty’s Request, by the Stones; Donovan.

In 1988 I also started serious work on electric lyre equipment usage techniques, and came really close to figuring it out then, but just slightly missed making the connections, then had full breakthrough in that field in 2012.

My work from the 1980s:
January 1988 (core theory)
November 2001 (myth/history theory-extension)

— Michael Hoffman, January 14, 2013

Egodeath Yahoo Group – Digest 170: 2016-09-18

Site Map


Group: egodeath Message: 9156 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Group: egodeath Message: 9158 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Group: egodeath Message: 9159 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: The Minimal vs. Maximal psychedelic models of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 9160 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Minimal vs. Maximal psychedelic models of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 9161 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Minimal vs. Maximal psychedelic models of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 9162 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Group: egodeath Message: 9163 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Group: egodeath Message: 9164 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Group: egodeath Message: 9165 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The religion of Christian Cybernetic Egodeath
Group: egodeath Message: 9166 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9169 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9171 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9173 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Group: egodeath Message: 9174 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Hanegraaff’s Academic Suicide
Group: egodeath Message: 9177 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Group: egodeath Message: 9178 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Be Irvin compatible
Group: egodeath Message: 9179 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Re: Be Irvin compatible
Group: egodeath Message: 9180 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Re: Be Irvin compatible
Group: egodeath Message: 9181 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Group: egodeath Message: 9182 From: egodeath Date: 21/09/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast commentary
Group: egodeath Message: 9183 From: egodeath Date: 21/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff’s Academic Suicide
Group: egodeath Message: 9185 From: egodeath Date: 21/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Group: egodeath Message: 9186 From: egodeath Date: 21/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff article: Entheogenic Esotericism
Group: egodeath Message: 9187 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9188 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: The religion of Christian Cybernetic Egodeath
Group: egodeath Message: 9190 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: The religion of Christian Cybernetic Egodeath
Group: egodeath Message: 9191 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff’s Academic Suicide
Group: egodeath Message: 9192 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9193 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: The religion of Christian Cybernetic Egodeath
Group: egodeath Message: 9194 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9195 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9196 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9198 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9199 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9204 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: One-foot limping king lost sandal
Group: egodeath Message: 9206 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: One-foot limping king lost sandal
Group: egodeath Message: 9207 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: One-foot limping king lost sandal
Group: egodeath Message: 9208 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9209 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9211 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
Group: egodeath Message: 9212 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Decoded: The Forbidden Fruit
Group: egodeath Message: 9217 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Gnosis communicable, Psychedelics technique discipline
Group: egodeath Message: 9218 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Group: egodeath Message: 9219 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Group: egodeath Message: 9221 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Group: egodeath Message: 9222 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
Group: egodeath Message: 9225 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
Group: egodeath Message: 9228 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
Group: egodeath Message: 9230 From: egodeath Date: 25/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
Group: egodeath Message: 9232 From: egodeath Date: 25/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism



Group: egodeath Message: 9156 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Mushrooms vs. Meditation, getting the relationship right

Mushrooms vs. Meditation — getting the relationship right, unlike everything written in Zig Zag Zen, which is entrenched unconsciously in the assumption-set of the *Moderate* Psychedelic Theory of Religion and Culture.

The Moderate psychedelic theory of religion assumes that normal religion is non-psychedelic, and that deviant religion (religion+, enhanced religion; religion with something alien added) is psychedelic.

Abbreviations:
the Maximal psychedelic theory =
the Maximal psychedelic theory of religion and culture

the Moderate psychedelic theory =
the Moderate psychedelic theory of religion and culture

As an alternative to the divide-into-3 approach of “minimal/moderate/maximal”, it is helpful to divide into simply 2: minimal/moderate, on the one side, and maximal, on the other. Two options: diminish psychedelics (old terminology: the entheogen diminishment fallacies; implied new terminology would then be:

the psychedelics diminishment fallacies.

There is no question about it: certainly having available the term ‘entheogen’ enables more abbreviated, efficient writing THAT MIGHT TRULY BE APPROPRIATE FOR THEORIZING.

Having separate words ‘psychedelics’ and ‘entheogens’ might be dictated by the target domain being accurately modeled. Even if the chorus of demon-possessed “entheogen advocates” are now agreeing among their band of demon-scholars that they are going to push Ott off a cliff and steal his angels’ dictionary and rewrite it to insert demon-worship in the angels’ dictionary — they have agreed to mean, among themselves, when they say ‘entheogen’, they now really mean “nondrug meditation considered historically normal as per the Minimal/Moderate entheogen theory.

There is little difference between the Minimal and Moderate theories of {psychedelics in religious history}. There is great difference, which I am focusing on modelling, between the Moderate vs. Maximal theories. My fight is against, all at once, the Minimal & Moderate theories. They make the same mistakes, regardless of whether they adhere to the Minimal or Moderate views. It is not necessary to differentiate:
contrast Minimal vs. Maximal
contrast Moderate vs. Maximal

It is totally sufficient to differentiate:
contrast Minimal/Moderate vs. Maximal.

thus we can leverage powerful:

high/low. = eso/exo.

high = the Maximal Psychedelic Theory of Religion and Culture
low = the Minimal and/or Moderate Psychedelic Theory of Religion and Culture

This loses a little precision, and gains much clarity and theory power, a substantial net gain in Thagard units. I am feeling that the work of differentiating Minimal vs. Moderate is weakening the Theory, the clarity. I am standardizing on inserting my outdated ideas into a new framework prioritizing the high/low distinction.

There are 2 kinds of people, because there are 2 modes of thinking.

In the low mode of thinking, scholars assert either the Minimal or Moderate psychedelic theory of religion and culture.

The word ‘entheogen’ feels clearer than ‘psychedelic’, there, despite the demons’ shenanigans by Jesse Dunstad Hanegraaff, of falsely including meditation and the infinite list of placebo/avoidance techniques in the word ‘entheogens’:

In the low mode of thinking, scholars assert either the Minimal or Moderate entheogen theory of religion and culture.


Define every idea or domain in terms of the two ways of thinking, high vs. low.

This provides the ideal basis for criticizing and analyzing poor thinking vs. superior thinking.

According to the exoteric view:
meditation (silently assumed nondrug) is the authority, the point of reference
mushrooms added, is a deviation, or an enhancement added to the normal genuine meditation, which is nondrug

According to the esoteric view:
mushrooms are the authority point of reference
meditation can be added to that, and can be done without the mushroom state, but meditation doesn’t trigger loose cognitive binding and widespread mental transformation.


According to the exoteric view:
Meditation, with Mushrooms added

According to the esoteric view:
Nondrug meditation is Meditation done outside the Mushroom cognitive state.
Mushrooms, with Meditation added


‘cognitive’ vs. ‘mental’: not simply synonyms, nor is ‘cognitive’ merely posturing scientism-speak for ‘mental’. mental construct processing, is not same as analyzing the mind and experiencing in terms of “thinking”.

My concept of mental construct processing (from 4/87) is designed to cover not only thinking, but everythink in awareness.

‘entheogens’ vs. ‘psychedelics’.

The story of reality according to the exoteric view:

The story of reality according to the esoteric view:

‘exo’ means outer. ‘eso’ means inner.

There is nothing special about the labels ‘exo’ and ‘eso’, and there must be better terms; these terms come from outside the Egodeath theory.

When did I first start emphasizing as an organizing scheme, “the two ways of thinking”?

Since 1986: egoic thinking vs. transcendent thinking.

That naturally later around 2000 mapped onto Freke & Gandy’s The Jesus Mysteries’ use of ‘exoteric’ vs. ‘esoteric’, which pointed back to Pagels’ use of ‘Orthodox vs. Gnostic’.

egoic thinking ~= exoteric ~= Orthodox
transcendent thinking ~= esoteric ~= Gnostic

I picked recently the characterizing contrast “high vs. low” instead of “inner vs. outer”, because I wanted to more clearly disparage the “regular” nondrug version of each field, and more clearly “elevate” ie advocate, the psychedelic version of each field.

When I write “psychedelic”, I generally don’t mean a surface styling, but far more hardcore I mean thoroughly based in the cognitive (experiential + mental) state that specifically and literally results from ingesting psychedelic drug chemicals such as acid and shrooms.

Each field has its low and high version.

Each topic has two versions:
genuine/real/authentic/durable/ high/invincible/source
vs.
pseudo/ersatz/fake/imitation/ counterfeit/vulnerable/low/ inauthentic/bunk/derivative

Each topic has its low and high understanding.

Each topic has its nondrug conceptualization and its psilocybin-based conceptualization. low = nondrug (non-psychedelics informed).

high = informed by intense psychotomimetic psychedelic drug chemicals (psilocybin and LSD), which is how the the intense mystic altered state is induced throughout our religion’s history.

“real vs. pseudo” is useful.
real/eso/high/psychedelic
pseudo/exo/low/nonpsychedelic

Instead of speaking in euphemisms and downplaying — as I did 1988-1997 — the drug aspect, I maximally emphatically emphasize and highlight chemicals, the strictly chemical-ingestion basis of our religion, of esotericism, of accessing the intense mystic altered state.

For those who try to downplay and turn away from this the source of the mystic state, that the source of the mystic state is not something other than psychoactive drug chemicals, I am forcefully blocking that escape with maximum forcefulness, maximum emphasis.

THIS IS THE METAL WAY: Don’t try to turn down the forcefulness; *turn up* the forcefulness. Crank the amp to 11.

I destroy adherence to low Christianity, and I make available high Christianity.

I destroy adherence to low religion, and make available high Religion.

I destroy adherence to low science, and make available high Science.

By igniting as mushroid the Eucharist and mixed wine throughout Christian and Greek culture, I am not destroying religion, science, academia, I am killing adherence to low religion, low science, low academia, and making available high religion, high science, high academia.


DOMAIN DYNAMICS

A long-term historical unclarity is what was my 1987 understanding of my idea of Domain Dynamics?

The idea of Domain Dynamics was a sizeable part of my April 1987 breakthrough in idea development technique.

The major parts of my breakthrough April 1987 idea development technique:

mental construct processing
acronyms
domain dynamics

The idea of Domain Dynamics didn’t play an explicit central part in my history of idea development.

Meditation (with Mushrooms added)

It’s not that there’s meditation, and then there’s meditation enhanced by psilocybin.

Rather, there is pseudo-meditation, and then there’s actual normal real meditation, which is *not* meditation with psilocybin added, but rather, tripping on psilocybin, with meditation added as an activity to do while in the psilocybin loose cognitive association binding state.

Meditation is an activity to do while in the psilocybin-induced loosecog state.
Not adding psilocybin to meditation; rather, adding meditation to psilocybin.

Meditation with Psilocybin added
Psilocybin with Meditation added

Delusion about strict critical historiography says:
There was meditation, and
sometimes Mushrooms were added to Meditation.

Enlightenment about strict critical historiography says:
There was use of Mushrooms, and
sometimes Meditation was done during Mushrooms.
Meditation was sometimes done without the Mushrooms that gave rise to the activity of Meditation.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9158 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
‘contemplation’ (vs. ‘meditation’) is correct term for *Western* bullsh-t ersatz substitute inauthentic pseudo-religion.

Typo correction, per nonsense spewed by confabulations of the Western Esotericism writers, since I’m destroying exoteric esotericism to make available esoteric esotericism, I’m supposed to write ‘contemplation’ as a euphemism for ‘meditation’.

In everything I ever posted about Western Esotericism, change ‘meditation’ to ‘contemplation’.

Per the principle of Parity of Eastern bulsh*t pseudo-religion and Western bullsh*t pseudo-religion.

Bullsh*t = low/exoteric/apologist/Western priest scandals/ Eastern priest scandals

authentic = high/esoteric/psychedelic = Maximal psychedelic theory of religion
inauthentic = low/exoteric/nondrug (nonpsychedelic) = Minimal and Moderate psychedelic theories of religion

Crooks, priests, gurus, scandals, it’s all the same sh-t, the same low, ersatz, substitute, egoic, Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism, Minimal/Moderate Psychedelic Theory of Religion and Culture.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9159 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: The Minimal vs. Maximal psychedelic models of religion
The Minimal vs. Maximal psychedelic models of religion

The Minimal vs. Maximal psychedelic models of religion and culture

Not developed in this post, but suggested by the clearer pattern I’ve gained:
the Meditation vs. Mushroom models of religion
the Meditation vs. Mushroom models of religion and culture

the Exoteric vs. Esoteric models of religion
the Low vs. High models of religion

Terminology for refactoring “Minimal/Moderate/Maximal psychedelic theories of religion” into a simple contrast-pair:

the Minimal psychedelic model of religion
the Maximal psychedelic model of religion

The distinction between Minimal vs. Moderate (psychedelic theories of religion) wasn’t pulling its weight.

There is negligible difference between “Minimal” vs. “Moderate”; the two are hard to differentiate, producing little gain in explanatory power.

The mind begins with the worldmodel Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism worldmodel, including the Minimal psychedelic model of religion.

The mind then goes through a series of mushroom sessions (with redosing in each session), which is not instantaneous.


From age 0 to 16, the mind adheres to the Minimal psychedelic theory of religion, and to Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism overall.

From age 16 to 18, the mind transforms from the Minimal to Maximal psychedelic theory of religion, and transforms from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

From age 18 to 80, the mind adheres to the Maximal psychedelic theory of religion, and to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism overall.


Changing only the hypothetical initiation age: 13, 16, 18, or 21.

Changing the duration of furnace transformation: with the Egodeath theory in hand, this can be instantaneous overnight transformation, from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

Given the Egodeath theory in hand, in this region of the frozen unchanging preexisting spacetime communication block, a semester suffices, even a year is much longer than needed.

My Egodeath theory is so powerful, that I claim the mind is capable of transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism in just 1 semester; 2 quarters of freshman university courses.

In a single university undergrad course, the mind now — because the Egodeath theory is so ergonomic — can change from Possibilism to Eternalism in just 1 college quarter.

Mapping to old terminology/divisions:

new term =
old term(s)

the Minimal psychedelic model of religion =
the Minimal entheogen theory of religion +
the Moderate entheogen theory of religion +

the Maximal psychedelic model of religion =
the Maximal entheogen theory of religion

Exoteric scholars adhere to the Minimal psychedelic model of religion.
Esoteric scholars adhere to the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.

Low scholars adhere to the Minimal psychedelic model of religion.
High scholars adhere to the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.

Follow the theorists’ holy guiding star of extremism. Winnow, divide rightly the scriptures.

There are two opposed views:
low/high
exoteric/esoteric
Minimal vs. Maximal Psychedelic Model of Religion and Culture
Minimal/Maximal

According to the
I’m going with this idea and need acro’s/shortcuts.

the Minimal Psychedelic Model of Religion and Culture
the Maximal Psychedelic Model of Religion and Culture

the Minimal Psychedelic Model of Religion
the Maximal Psychedelic Model of Religion

the Minimal psychedelic model
the Maximal psychedelic model

mnpmr: the Minimal psychedelic model of religion
mxpmr: the Maximal psychedelic model of religion

Defining an acronym = reworking the concept labels/modules.

Testing the acro’s/shortcuts:

Low thinkers, stupid people (noninitiates; those on the outside) have the Minimal psychedelic model of religion.

High thinkers, smart people (initiates; those on the inside) have the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9160 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Minimal vs. Maximal psychedelic models of religion
My new phrases strangely, awkwardly put totally drug-free religion scholars into the same category as all the hardcore pop psychedelics advocates:

What does McKenna have in common with totally drug-free academic schoalrs of religion? They both disagree with my theory, which is the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.

Against McKenna I say “No, McKenna, you are the opposite of the truth! You say __ but I say the opposite, __.”

McKenna says Christianity didn’t understand or recognize or utilize Eucharist = psychedelics.

McKenna asserts the Minimal psychedelic model of religion.
According to this view, psychedelics have only a slight and deviant and exceptional role in [our] religious history.

Hoffman asserts the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.
According to this view, psychedelics have the central, originary role in [our] religious history.

Advocates of Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism, which inherently includes the Minimal psychedelic model of religion:
McKenna, Leary, Grof, Ruck, Rush

Advocates of Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, which inherently includes the Maximal psychedelic model of religion:
Hoffman

I can see why I formed the complicated 3-slot scheme, of Minimal/Moderate/Maximal entheogen theory of religion and culture: to put entheogen scholars into a separate slot from establishment nondrug scholars.

It’s awkward to shove the two (McKenna and staid academics) to the left end of a polar dyad spectrum:
either you are thinking at this extreme end of the spectrum
(psychedelic drugs are deviant and exceptional in religion)
or
you are thinking at the other extreme end of the spectrum
(psychedelic drugs are normal and the source of religion, the authoritative point of reference).

So my first analysis will be contrasting Minimal (including Moderate) vs. Maximal,
my second more detailed level of analysis subdivides “Minimal” into Minimal (staid academics) and Moderate (McKenna).

Robert Graves, James Arthur, and John Allegro feel closer to my Maximal position than McKenna and Leary.

Robert Graves told R. Gordon Wasson the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.

Wasson sold out by publically only asserting the Moderate psychedelic model of religion.

There are two kinds of psychedelics scholars: Moderate and Maximal. If you are a psychedelics scholar, you are not a Minimal advocate (per the 3-slot system), but are either Moderate (Wasson) or Maximal (Allegro).

With regard to psychedelics in shamanism, Eliade was __.

With regard to psychedelics in Christianity, Wasson was Minimal.

The trajectory of views changing now from Minimal, to Moderate, to Maximal:

In 1970 in academia:
With regards to psychedelics in primitives’ religion, academics asserted the Minimal psychedelic model of religion.
With regards to psychedelics in our own, “World Religions”, academics assert the Minimal psychedelic model of religion.

In 2016 in academia:
With regards to psychedelics in primitives’ religion, academics assert the Moderate psychedelic model of religion.
With regards to psychedelics in our own, “World Religions”, academics assert the Minimal psychedelic model of religion.

In 2020 in academia:
With regards to psychedelics in primitives’ religion, academics will assert the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.
With regards to psychedelics in our own, “World Religions”, academics will assert the Moderate psychedelic model of religion.

In 2024 in academia:
With regards to psychedelics in primitives’ religion, academics will assert the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.
With regards to psychedelics in our own, “World Religions”, academics will assert the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.

Appreciate the Egodeath theory now — beat the rush.
Skip straight to the endpoint view.


Moderate psychedelic model of religion: Schultes, McKenna, Wasson, Leary, Letcher, pre-conversion Hatsis — THESE ARE DRUG SCHOLARS WHO DENY THE MUSHROOM EUCHARIST.

Maximal psychedelic model of religion: Michael Hoffman, Robert Graves, James Arthur, John Allegro — these are drug scholars who assert that the Eucharist was recognized and understood as mushrooms throughout Christian history.

The relevant key important critical litmus test: how do you answer the Michael Hoffman question:

To what extent was the Eucharist recognized as mushrooms?

The Minimal psychedelic model of religion asserts “Not.”
Schultes, McKenna, Wasson, Leary, Letcher, pre-conversion Hatsis, Hanegraaff.

The Maximal psychedelic model of religion asserts “Normally.”
Michael Hoffman, Robert Graves, James Arthur, John Allegro, Clark Heinrich.

Fact-checking citations are in order to fine-tune eg. did M. Hoffman’s Entheos magazine assert my Maximal view? It wavers.

Entheos is transitional between the old Minimal/Moderate view and my new, Maximal view — like Ruck wavers, asserting the Moderate view, yet putting forth such copious evidence that it instead *implies* my Maximal view.

Actually these people would fall across a spectrum, possibly clustered around Minimal and Maximal.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9161 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Minimal vs. Maximal psychedelic models of religion
1950: As an academic scholar spewing apologetics for Establishment Prohibition Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism, you write nothing about psychedelics in religion. There are no psychedelics in religion.

_____________________________

1950: You assert that
primitives/others/deviants didn’t use psychedelics in religion.
World Religions didn’t use psychedelics in religion.

1970: Then you assert that
primitives/others/deviants used psychedelics in religion a little,
but not in World Religions.

1990: Then you assert that
primitives used psychedelics in religion a lot, but
barely at all in World Religions.

2000: Then you assert that
primitives used psychedelics in religion a lot, and that
our World Religions used psychedelics a little.

2010: Then you assert that
primitives used psychedelics in religion a lot, and that
our World Religions recognized and used psychedelics to a moderate extent.

2020: Then you assert that
primitives recognized and used psychedelics in religion a lot, and that
our World Religions recognized and used psychedelics a lot.

_________________________________________

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com, spewing forth strict critical historiography — that’s a joke usage of a phrase, mocking Hanegraaff’s clueless Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism.

Hanegraaff proposes to do “strict critical historiography” while ignorant of Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism. Guaranteed trainwreck. No hope of accurate historiography. Instead:

Do strict critical historiography while applying the crucial explanatory framework: gnosis of Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

Strict critical historiography must inform Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism (gnosis), and Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism (gnosis) must inform strict critical historiography.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9162 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Correction:

For those who try to downplay and turn away from this the source of the mystic state, who assert that the source of the mystic state is something other than psychoactive drug chemicals, I am forcefully blocking that escape with maximum forcefulness, maximum emphasis.
Group: egodeath Message: 9163 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Would you rather buy
the snake-oil that the Western fake religious authority is selling, or
the snake-oil that the Eastern fake religious authority is selling?

The only true religious authority is psilocybin.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9164 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The Great Robbing and Suppressing of Psychedelics
Letcher Hatsis and other readers of the psychedelic gospels are not yet converting from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism; he is at first only converting from the Minimal psychedelic model of religion to the Maximal psychedelic model of religion.

At most, that’s 1/3 of my apocalypse.

Readers of the psychedelic gospels have only advanced from
Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism
to
Literalist Psychedelic Possibilism,
not yet converted all the way to my full revelation of gnosis,
Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9165 From: egodeath Date: 18/09/2016
Subject: Re: The religion of Christian Cybernetic Egodeath
Imagine if these 3 revolution parties got together to form an alliance:

Literalist –> Metaphorical [historicity of Jesus –> ahistoricity]

Ordinary-state –> Psychedelic [entheogen scholarship]

Possibilism –> Eternalism [hyper-hyper-Calvinism, PhilOTime, certain QM authors favorable to Einstein/Minkowski/Parmenides/rock spacetime]


That’s the Egodeath Theory revolutionary apocalypse: from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

A thoroughgoing conceptual revolution that integrates multiple ordinary-scale “revolutionary” theories.

The Egodeath theory is multi-revolutionary, mega-revolutionary.

Revealing Eucharist mixed wine as recognized as mushrooms, sets off the revelation signal network spread throughout the frozen spacetime block, producing the presence of world conflagration in particular regions of the spacetime rock.

In these regions of spacetimecommunication, of infospacetime, Michael ignites the beacon torches, which are all the instances of Eucharist and mixed wine, or all instances of recognizing Eucharist as mushrooms and all instances of recognizing mixed wine as mushrooms.

Greek + Bible contains this network of beacon torches embedded throughout our own culture.

How to take down the entire System of Establishment Delusion at once?

Michael Apollo ignites the beacon torches revealing Eucharist and mixed wine as mushrooms.

Dragon vanquished, nonbranching laurel branch crown, gate opens to those on the inside, into the mushroom redosing religious banquet party in the presence of God at the tree of life at the end of time experience distributed throughout the spacetime rock. Revelation is a matter of communication of information, communicating across space (Internet) and forward through time.

I write for others far away in space, or far away in both space and time but only the future, and only where my communication is preexistingly transmitted, my gospel transmission is a broadcast received by select few chosen to hear it.

Cybernetics is communication for control.

I transmit information revealing the basis of personal control-thinking.

I transmit (for communicating across space) and store information (for communicating to the future, across time but in one direction only) revealing the basis of personal control-thinking.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9166 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)

Article:
The Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism, and the Limits of Discourse
Wouter Hanegraaff
April 2013
https://uva.academia.edu/WouterHanegraaff

Wouter Hanegraaff has asserted vehemently that we should avoid gnosis.

Hanegraaff has been inconsistent and hard to pin down, in his rants against dread Religionism.

The devil for Hanegraaff is Religionism.

(The devil for the Egodeath theory is meditation.

And defining ‘ego transcendence’ as nondual consciousness through nondrug meditation, per 1988 Journal of Transpersonal Psychology & early Ken Wilber.)

Hanegraaff is inconsistent as hell in defining his demon, ‘religionism’, and sometimes he equates Religionism with gnosis.

Wouter Hanegraaff writes on every page of his books and articles some variant of:

If you value gnosis, you are a Religionist.

Scholars of Western esotericism should be against gnosis.

Religionism is the worst impediment to strict critical historiography.


I and others have accused Wouter Hanegraaff of asserting that we should avoid gnosis. We accused Hanegraaff of being foolishly against the following:

Pages 267-268: paraphrased:

Hanegraaff defensively asserts that he *does* support the following:
________________________________

We should search for general or universal patterns in the study of religion.

We should do comparative research.

We should identify predicable, law-like mental processes in religious esoteric pursuits.

We should study ecstatic states of consciousness; we should apply neurobiology and cognitive studies to radical ecstatic trance *states* that are frequently reported in the search for gnosis.

________________________________

Hanegraaff continues on to clarify aspects of his position:

The Religionist school asserts that ‘Western esotericism’ is a candidate for what is universal in the study of religion. (Hanegraaff disagrees, but doesn’t here say what would be universal — such as Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.)

Strict critical historiography doesn’t lead to complete atomism.

Western esotericism comes from pagan Hellenism throughout Christian culture.

________________________________

/Hanegraaff paraphrase

Hanegraaff has done a poor, inconsistent job of defining the positions he’s critiquing.

In this two-way article exchange, he’s having to invent additional categories that he never defined before.

Hanegraaff is ineffective at defining a useful set of positions.

Hanegraaff has more work to do to define what the ideal position would be, that is capable of incorporating his call to study the entire evidence and not just pluck supporting cases from it and ignore the rest.

Hanegraaff must define the position that affirms universal gnosis *and* accurate historical details.

Not “strict critical historiography” *at the expense of *universal gnosis theory*, which is the Egodeath theory, which is, better than Campbell’s journey, description of transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

Poor theorists (Letcher Hatsis) are poor and inconsistent at defining positions to critique.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9169 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Every one of the “world religions” — and the deviant “pseudo religions” — have an esoteric version; that is, it is possible to ignore all the worthless junk in religious history, and pluck out just the following (transformation to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism), crowning it, and dismissing the rest as folly that’s unworthy of scientific Egodeath theory research.

Hanegraaff, pass me that wastebasket you dumped out. But I will need an entire junkyard, to fit all the dross.

Yes, we should trace the detail development of every religion and pseudoreligion but when we do that, we should winnow and recognize the wheat and chaff.

Or skip the whole bothersome historical research and just pluck out timeless, culture-independent gnosis, which is, I reveal, Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

We can just abstract-out Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism and toss the rest of Western esotericism back into the wastebasket.

I’m a successful religionist, in this sense.

I have succeeded at that project Hanegraaff demonizes, in his ever-changing definition of ‘religionism’.

But I brought the succcessful identification of what gnosis is, from the Engineering department *into* the Western esotericism department, already productized.

I did not figure out what enlightenment is (Transcendent Knowledge; transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism) by extracting it from Western esotericism.

I used Western esotericism and religious mythology merely to *confirm* my finished Core theory essentially from the Engineering department.

I used the ‘eclectic’ approach Hanegraaff is against.

I also used strict critical historiography.

There’s lots of controversy around Hanegraaff. He’s unclear. An academic can be useful to shallow careerists by being vague, prevaricating.

Now we with no inspiration can set up shop cranking out rote formulaic articles “What does Hanegraaff really mean by strict critical historiography?”, “What does Hanegraaff really mean by Religionism?”

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9171 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Wouter Hanegraaff is a Katzian; a Contextualist, not an Essentialist, regarding purportedly universal mystic wisdom.

Hanegraaff, Katz, and other Contextualists don’t believe in universal zen satori found in Christianity and in the veiled sciences and in ancient gnosis/wisdom.

There is a fundamental disagreement here, even if Hanegraaff pretends to concede that we should look for universals in esotericism.

I believe in universal zen satori enlightenment gnosis wisdom Transcendent Knowledge — many people do — we are Essentialists, the Essentialist school.

Hanegraaff sides with Steven Katz, who asserts that there is no common universal mystic state. They are the Contextualist school.

Katz is behind the times, not hip to the dissolve and coagulate trip.

The Egodeath theory says there is a common universal mystic state and thing revealed by that state.

The mind innately begins with Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism, then through multiple sessions of redosing mushrooms, the mind innately ends with Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

This universal cognitive shift is a matter of Loose Cognitive Science, not culture.

Katz is wrong; he overstates Contexualism and throws away Essentialism, but truth is balanced as:

unimportant Contextualism as the surface UI skin, wrapping…
the important payload of Essentialism.

So to speak, Essentialism is the payload, Contextualism is the exoteric packaging.

And that’s what — as Hanegraaff states — the esotericists and religionists assert, that the changing aspect is the surface aspect, and underneath is unchanging satori/revelation/uncovering/enlightenment/salvation/regeneration/gnosis/wisdom.

_____________________________________
Contextualism says “That’s culturally dismissive and not respecting diversity.”

Contextualism says there’s *not* a universal unchanging gnosis, there’s not a rigid trellis hidden underneath this jungle overgrowth.

There’s only the surface, which varies per culture, and mysticism A is truly different than mysticism B.

When we trace detailed accurate strict critical historiography, the changes we are studying ARE esotericism, they ARE the esoteric experiencing, which changes over time and across place.

_____________________________________
Essential Essentialism per the Egodeath theory:

I speak for all esotericists, religionists, gnostics, mystics, mushroom zennists, when the Egodeath theory declares:

The common aspect of the intense mystic altered state that is experienced by all shamans, all zennists, all Esotericists, all Christ’s inner circle, is:

Experiential transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, in the loose cognitive association state, which is induced by psilocybin mushrooms.

All brands of authentic religion are surface descriptions of this, and the aspects that don’t match across comparative High religion are the nonessential aspects, the dross — such as arbitrary differences in which analogy-set is used.

Religion A experiences Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism using analogy-set A.

Religion B experiences Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism using analogy-set B.

Therefore — in a way that makes relatively little difference, the experience of mystic A and B differ, in that they both experience Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, but
A experiences Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism via analogy-set A, while
B experiences Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism via analogy-set B.

There is a difference, in surface branding, as important as the difference between the songs No One at the Bridge, Red Barchetta, and Cygnus X-1.

Different surface domain, same referent domain.

The Egodeath theory not only shows what’s the same for all mystics, it also identifies what’s different — where the dividing line is, what is eso and exo.

The song Red Barchetta describes Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism using the encoding-domain of cars.

The song Cygnus X-1 describes Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism using the encoding-domain of black hole spacecraft.

The song No One at the Bridge describes Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism using the encoding-domain of steering a sailing ship.

How important is it to track the surface details contrasting between these 3 songs? Superficial, shallow, low, outer, exoteric.

Hanegraff admitted strict critical historiography ain’t gonna grasp the esoteric aspect of Western esotericism!

Wouter Hanegraff is advocating exoteric esotericism! Hanegraaff’s strict critical historiography = advocacy of exoteric esotericism.

That is “the Katz limitation” on the power and relevance of Hanegraaff’s approach; the folly and fatal limitation of Katz’s Contextualism position (vs. Essentialism).

The most that you can achieve with strict critical historiography is exoteric esotericism — the history of the development of the nonessential, variable surface branding.

You take Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism and say:

“Let’s write a new song, this time mapping the surface domain of “girls” with the profound referent of Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, instead of mapping “spaceship black hole” onto that profound referent.”

What does Hanegraaff, the strictly exoteric esotericist, see on his radar? “The band changed from a song about spaceship black hole, to a song about girls.”

The real referent (gnosis = satori = revelation = salvation = enlightenment = Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism) slips through this radar, of “strict critical historiography”.

What an embarrassment, travesty. If this is scholarship, then commit it to the flames.

Hanegraaff gives us the accurate strict critical history of sawdust, of bubble wrap, with no payload.

How important is it to identify and recognize the common referent concern domain as Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism? Deep, profound, high, inner, esoteric.


Exoteric thinking (folly) says religions are different.

Esoteric thinking (wisdom) says, we perceive the profound way in which religions are the same: it’s Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, with merely different surface analogy-sets describing that.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9173 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis

In the snake-guarded tree-orchard garden in paradise, upon reading the Egodeath theory,
1/4 of readers suffered ego death.
1/4 went psychotomimetic.
1/4 cut all the branches off the trees.
1/4 entered the Theory in peace and left in peace.

The Four Who Entered Paradise
http://www.alteredfluid.com/2015/09/18/36-days-of-judaic-myth-day-11-the-four-who-entered-paradise/

http://google.com/search?q=four+entered+pardes
http://google.com/search?q=four+entered+paradise
http://google.com/search?q=four+entered+garden
http://google.com/search?q=four+entered+orchard

— Professor Loosecog, head exorcist, University of Transcendent Knowledge
Group: egodeath Message: 9174 From: egodeath Date: 19/09/2016
Subject: Hanegraaff’s Academic Suicide
Hanegraaff’s _Academic Suicide_

Wouter Hanegraaff joins Robert Price in committing Academic Suicide by un-critically siding with agent Wasson against John Allegro’s assertion of mushrooms in Christianity.

What happened? How could Hanegraaff have made such a fatal misjudgment? How did he handle the fallout? What happened with Hanegraaff afterwards? The story ends with a rather painful account of intellectual and moral decline.

http://wouterjhanegraaff.blogspot.com/2012/09/missed-opportunities.html?m=1

Hanegraaff unimaginatively parrots the usual secondhand sub-scholarly rubbish against Allegro, and Irvin sets him straight, at length, catching Hanegraaff in an embarrassing total failure of elementary scholarship, just as I caught the supposedly “radical critical scholar” Robert Price writing in the original version of his review of Acharya’s Christ Conspiracy, where Price carelessly and un-critically dismissed Acharya’s favorable mention of the mushroom Christianity theory (with Price botching every aspect).

Allegro (mushrooms in Christianity) brings out the worst in scholars, including Price and Hanegraaff.

Thus saith Irvin to Hanegraaff:

“A debate will go very poorly for you regarding John Allegro.”

If you write against visionary plants — mushrooms in Christianity — without reading the scholarship, it will not go well; it will go very poorly for you.

Hanegraaff incoherently accuses Allegro of getting his ideas (asserting mushrooms in Christianity) from Wasson.

Wasson denied (covered-up), not asserted, mushrooms in Christianity.

I haven’t seen such as botched commentary by a shockingly *uncritical* advocate of critical historiography, since Price’s botched dismissal of Allegro, using Wasson.

Price: “I run the Journal of Higher Criticism.”

Hanegraaff: “I demonize religionism and advocate critical historiography.”

Establishment-compliant scholars’ “critical” scholarship stops precisely where mushrooms in Christianity begins, vanishing like egoic Possibilism, the phantom demon, the moment our own religion is joined to psychedelic mushrooms.


Irvin wrote:
“Wasson published almost nothing on mushrooms in Judeo-Christianity, and in fact attacked any and every scholar who attempted to investigate the matter, and set up a fallacious argument to prevent scholars from looking, which apparently you bought.”

“your reply only further emphasizes your poor research on the matter, and your willingness to bring up irrelevant data to defend it.
May I recommend you get yourself current with the research so that you understand what you’re getting yourself entangled in?
If you’re going to attempt to enter the field of ethnomycology, then it helps to be current on the subjects and researches and not repeat disproved lies, as it reveals a lack of competence and inability to check primary documentation.
A debate will go very poorly for you regarding John Allegro.
You may be the great Dr. Hanegraaff, but if you’re incapable of primary research and keeping current, it means absolutely nothing. I could provide you hundreds of facts and citations, but it seems clear that you’ve already made up your mind and are only here to defend what someone else told you to believe, rather than checking it yourself…”

— Irvin


Robert Price similarly brushed aside Allegro and Acharya, by invoking the magic name Wasson, while suspending the critical thinking that he has the audacity to lecture others on.

Strict critical historiography points straight to mushrooms as the Eucharist.

Want to see a major, tireless advocate of “critical” scholarship hypocritically instantly drop their “critical” mentality like a hot potato?

Point out the mushroom Eucharist.


Wouter Hanegraaff vehemently advocates strict hypocritical historiography.

Robert Price advocates Radical Higher Hypocritism.


Price’s review of Acharya was an embarrassment (regarding Allegro being supposedly disproved by Wasson), filled with grade-school errors, the exact opposite of elementary scholarship, never mind “radical critical” scholarship.

Then Price directed me in writing the Plaincourault article setting straight, at full length, the abortive non-debate between Allegro and Wasson.


The worst scholars strive to disassociate the Eucharist from mushrooms, asserting that no one ever understood the Eucharist as mushrooms, and that for thousands of years, across thousands of miles, no psilocybin mushrooms grew in Europe, and there are no mushrooms in Christianity.
E. Panofsky, agent Wasson, A. Letcher (aka T. Hatsis), T. McKenna.

C. Ruck hovers in-between in a blurry quantum indeterminate state:
Everyone universally knew that the Eucharist is mushrooms, but no one really knew about it.

The best scholars strive to associate the Eucharist with mushrooms, asserting that everyone on the inside always understood the Eucharist as mushrooms.
R. Graves, J. Allegro, J. Arthur, C. Heinrich, M. Hoffman, M. Hoffman.

At Hanegraaff’s academic suicide posting, a researcher posted anonymously

“Christianity cannot have stemmed from a mushroom cult. First, because no “Magic Mushrooms” worth the name grow in the parts where Christianity started, and that’s counting the Greek world, the Roman world, etc. Amanita Muscaria was only used in remote Siberia, but even then, it was not really traditional. “Intoxication by mushrooms also produces contacts with the spirits, but in a passive and crude way. This technique appears to be late and derivative. Intoxication is a mechanical and corrupt method of producing “ecstasy”, being “carried out of oneself”. It tries to imitate a model that is earlier and that belongs to another plane of reference.” (Mircea Eliade about the Siberians, Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, 1951)”

Eliade and Panofsky said it, I believe it, that settles it.

In 7th Grade, at age 12, I drew a color, poster-sized map of trade routes in Mediterranean antiquity.

This research was the basis for my breakthroughs of strict critical historiography and higher radical criticism in 2001 and 2013, recognizing world religious mythology as analogy describing psychedelics revealing Eternalism/noncontrol.

Which explanatory theory better explains the problems and evidence we face (or turn our face away from)?

Even if imperfectly, leaving questions without yet a satisfactory answer.

Problematic data to be explained, that doesn’t fit the Old Theory, that requires a New Theory: the psychedelic gospels written by andro-gyne Brown.

Is Brown a man, or woman; Hermes or Aphrodite? Both!

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9177 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
The large portion of readers who go insane reading the Egodeath theory always turns into a nuisance, just as advanced trippers who have reached the initial false peak, the nonduality delusion, turn into a nuisance for the new science studies of underdosing beginners so they have a flush of beginners’ unity delusion, but Mr. Hopkins kicks these children out when they start turning to look up and behind the mask to see the snake and panic climax desire for control power death demonstration and worldmodel conflagration.

We weren’t expecting to summon and invoke Religion and we really can’t deal with it.

We don’t have a magic protection circle, except the Eternalism rock with debranched tree king crowned with nonbranching vine.

So we in the Psychedelic RENAISSANCE of the occult sciences of ancient pagan Hellenism gnosis wisdom veiled sciences of analogy, we modern rational opposites of Western esotericism irrationalist hoodoo, we limit our research to fresh virgin minds, underdosed, to get the Foolish and Happy portion of the mushroom transformation.

And throw away the Wise and Transformative portion of the mushroom transformation, the chaff.

The last time a rabbi went into that inner chamber, he was no longer a psychedelic virgin, so we had to tie a long rope around his leg in case God killed him in there so we could safely pull him back out.

We only let beginners go in there to the inner chamber where the manna is covered, and even then we underdose them, in Professor Nutt’s Psychedelic Neurophrenology, which is the source of many new science studies in the Psychedelic Renaissance of the occult sciences of ancient psychedelic wisdom.

The fool begins the journey to psychotomimetic wisdom of adult climax control attractor capability, the Teacher of Climactic Righteousness would love to turn you sacred world coming in this region of the non-meta-changing cyberspacetime block.

A third of people who read my Egodeath theory go insane, permanent psychosis, and then when they post, it’s word salad, with poor, low, shallow, outer signal/noise ratio, and I have to do even more heavy lifting than when it’s just me alone writing my superior word salad with rich, high, deep, inner signal noise ratio.

A third of people who read my Egodeath theory go insane, permanent psychosis, exactly as the authors reported in the new science study/psychonauts’ guidebook, _Psilocybin as an Inducer of Ego Death_.

Psilocybin as an Inducer of Ego Death and Similar Experiences of Religious Provenance
Katarzyna Stebelska and Krzysztof Labuz
http://google.com/search?q=%22Psilocybin+as+an+Inducer+of+Ego+Death%22

If you are attempting to have religious self-control seizure climax, but you screwed up and the snake that God created for your life doesn’t include taking a sufficient dose, read this inventory of all the kinds of bad things that any researcher or study has ever mentioned could happen involving psilocybin in any way.

A ton of psilocybin could fall on you from a rooftop.

That’s the only potential harm that these counter-researchers overlooked, in their article designed to counter Jennifer Lyke.

I like, like Lyke.

It’s like, these science researchers in this new science study, like, don’t like Lyke, because Lyke likes psilocybin like Martin Ball likes 5meow.

I like how the liking of psilocybin by beginner researchers in the Cognitive Science lab leads to like maximum freakout in Phase 2 of the psilocybin initiation mental transformation process, when Johns Hopkins discards you for fresh Mind for him to use, back in the beginner nondual delusion phase of Campbell’s Psychedelic Hero Trip.

In Phase 2 of the series of mushroom-redosing sessions, the intellect discovers the attractive control-climax eros thanatos drive, the attractive horror of seeing and experiencing the Eternalism snake worldline embedded in Minkowski’s spacetime rock.

Evil Professor Tightcog to the rescue! QM proves freewill and open-future possibility branching.

Snake = Eternalism = Einstein, Relativity, Minkowski, Parmenides, the fewer (because a subset, of developmentally advanced)

Tree = Possibilism = Bohr, QM, Official Doctrine, the multiverse, string theory, the mass of noninitiates.

Everyone starts out as a Possibilism-thinker, and many flee in terror when enlightenment about CyberSpaceTime is revealed, as William James tried to run away from the vision of the Iron Block Universe.

I have the power to melt iron and resolidify it. I can do a spacetime walk outside of the spacetime block to do repairs on it from outside, make alterations of pieces of the spacetime block, like at the corners of the rock.

Four rabbis entered a mushroom snake tree apple garden gate in paradise.


Four rabbis entered the garden in paradise.
One rabbi died.
One rabbi went insane.
One rabbi became a heretic.
Only one rabbi became enlightened.
— Evil Rabbi Tightcog

But that’s not what the scriptures that are being commented on say; that’s what the evil clueless exoteric Peter Tightcog commentators say in their pseudo-summary.

The Mary John Loosecog esoteric commentators point at the text of the original story, the signal, ignoring the noise, which is the fake mock commentary, layers of Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism (foolish exoteric) rabbis commenting on layers of Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism (wise esoteric) rabbis’ commentary.

— Rabbi Loosecog
Group: egodeath Message: 9178 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Be Irvin compatible
It’s unclear what to make of Irvin’s still-early findings that Pop Sike Cult is a CIA invention to disempower people in some way.

Good Theory about psychedelics in religion should not contradict Irvin’s data/research findings.

I never bought into Pop Sike Cult but built my own separate foundation.

I didn’t read any Pop Sike books, wasn’t aware of them, until 1988 after my Core theory development in January 1988.

Then my project of widespread reading of all the poor writings on related subjects has an attitude of learning poor thinking in order to communicate my good insights to poor thinkers such as Pop Sike authors.

Heinrich I believed; not off-base (around 2000), but the usual authors, Leary, I thought way off-base. My mission was to replace R.A.W. as far as identifying what psychedelic gnosis is about.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9179 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Re: Be Irvin compatible
One thing that I have never seen anyone comment on this is the red flag that for me made me disbelieve everything I read about psychedelics history around 1960s the tall tale of Leary’s prison escape

you don’t just escape from prison and write books about it how is it that Leary escaped from prison and then wrote books about it

this is completely unbelievable and therefore everything about this everything about the published books the histories of the 1960s is completely unbelievable, exactly as unbelievable as Leary escaping from prison and then writing books bragging about it

that doesn’t make any sense at all

you can’t just do that

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9180 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Re: Be Irvin compatible
McKenna Leary Huxley why didn’t they reveal Eucharist is mushrooms?

McKenna was forcefully dismissive of mushrooms in Christianity.

Effectively McKenna might as well of been part of some conspiracy to deny and suppress mushrooms in Christianity.

Why did the CIA assert the set of fallacies they chose to assert in inventing pop psych cult but not other ideas?

To what extent was there a conspiracy to suppress mushrooms in Christianity in the 60s?

if no academics were able to put together the totally obvious realization that Eucharist is mushrooms why was the CIA somehow aware of that — did agent Wasson’s Vatican tell them?

Does this explain the extreme fatal assumption, the unbelievably self-defeating assumption spread by all of the 1960s psychedelic authors?

The assumption firmly reinforced by all of these authors that LSD is new (as a type), that adding psychedelics to religion is new, especially adding psychedelics to our own religion is wildly new and of course our own religion lacks psychedelics.

Why didn’t the CIA’s invented Pop Sike Cult reveal mushrooms in Christianity?

Did they suppress knowledge of mushrooms in Christianity?

Why did the CIA invent the particular version of false psychedelics history that they created, not some other version?

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9181 From: egodeath Date: 20/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Against Hanegraaff’s extreme dissing of Eranos, I credit my car repair shop’s sharing library for the Eranos book article by Kerenyi on Mask and babies dying seeing snake through the mask.

That is analogy describing transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism by Psilocybin as is the ancient wisdom on a lace doily on a silver platter decoding of ‘gnosis’ brought to you by Eta Kappa Nu 1988.

kicks these children out when they start turning to look up and behind the mask to see the snake and panic climax desire for control power death demonstration and worldmodel conflagration

Hanegraaff is in error dissing Eranos and (inconsistently defined) “Religionism”.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9182 From: egodeath Date: 21/09/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast commentary
What position precisely is McKenna asserting? (Implicitly and explicitly.)

Did McKenna assert the following? Did he assert these explicitly or implicitly?

o No one (or, insufficient numbers) in Christian culture ever understood the Eucharist as mushrooms. [need to define what this means/doesn’t mean]

o For thousands of years, across thousands of miles, no psilocybin mushrooms (or, insufficient numbers) grew in Europe.

o There are no mushrooms (or, insufficient numbers) in Christianity. [need to define what this means/doesn’t mean]


It is amazing how widespread is the poor, vague, inconsistent statement of what a researcher’s position is, and what position a researcher is refuting.

This is a huge issue in Wasson’s writings, in Letcher’s (Hatsis’) writings, and the more I read Hanegraaff the more inconsistent and ill-formed his accursed Religionism demon is.

Since Hanegraaff is wrong or hazy I must be Religionism.

Religionism is when you because of reading about psilocybin recognize religious myth as analogy describing psilocybin causing experiencing switching from Possibilism to Eternalism-thinking.

Religionism is profound and fits with strict critical historiography.

The one authentic religious experience is transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism on Psilocybin.

Religionism is Psilocybin mental mode switching in loosecog from Eternalism to Possibilism thinking.

There are 7.3 different types of religionism — isn’t Hanegraaff magically reifying to demonize stuff, “Religionism, I summon thee in all forms, to curse thee!”

No doubt, Hanegraaff has taken the wastebasket he dumped out and using the wastebasket now labelled as Religionism, to randomly toss away and curse anything he doesn’t like.

This is how the term ‘religionism’ *functions* in his *narrative* of good wise blessed exoteric strict critical historiography [EXCEPT FOR MUSHROOMS IN CHRISTIANITY] vs. evil foolish dread and accursed RELIGIONISM!! Run away!

“*my* wastebasket, now”, taken over from Protestant Rationalism, throw {the interest in decoding ancient wisdom gnosis salvation} into my repurposed wastebasket.

All that gnosis elixir hoodoo ceremony prayer stuff is preventing accurate strict critical historiography in its exoteric-only Real Scholars glory.

What a defeatist. Religionism is imperfect, so BAN IT! Throw Religionism in the wastebasket!

And then all forms of all stuff you dislike, redefine your magic reified term ‘Religionism’ to include that.


No one speaks for me: I have never stated my experience.

You don’t know sh*t about my amount or absence of experience so stfu about my alleged experience.

Peep can talk all they want about casually my experience — means they are not objective. They don’t know sh*t about it.

Got to get to bt keyboard.


In honor of Campbell I’m buying nice 3rd e. Hero Faces.

My foundation core peak breakthrough was 1/88 but 11/2013 tree snake peak breakthrough I was all like OMFG!! OMFG!! OMFG!! for like a week, def. 4 days at least.

THE POWER OF MYTH is the book — along with cover of kylix art of Jason and the serpent guard at the {laurel branch near-nonbranching 1-stem subtree} with golden ram fleece hung over where the branching point would be, Athena wearing snakes aegis in Paradise garden of the Hesperides in Eden.

Golden fleece of Abraham’s sacrificed ram when Jason looked up and looked behind his mask at the power ram caught helpless in Minkowski cyberspacetime the king’s son flees and is torn to pieces by the mind demonstrating desire for control steering power judging alarming compelling (side or foot) vulnerability to ready disproof of the power of the king in tree trunk frozen in Rock.

Campbell’s power of myth was there when I saw tree snake Possibilism Eternalism.

Only half the painting actually. Grayscale not color.
The only inspiration I got so far from that book THE POWER OF MYTH was a single, quarter of a painting, Eve smile holding apple looking at smiling snake in tree of knowledge in garden near God naked (Oden) not clothed w egoic thinking mask.

Joined to Jason tree fleece serpent Athena aegis, mushroom mythology of tree vs. snake as transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism BLEW MY F-CKING MIND, man!!

I saw, I understood.


People who reject something like “mushrooms in Christianity” never specify their position clearly, or the position they are against.

Letcher constantly wavers on what his position is, and on what position he’s against.

People who assert something like “mushrooms in Christianity” specify their position clearly, and clearly specify the position they are against.

My theory of ahistoricity of Jesus is superior because it is better defined, excellently and well-formedly specified.

I define what specifically it should mean to assert that Jesus didn’t exist.

It is meaningless if you just say Jesus didn’t exist.

A binary is too simplistic (Jesus existed vs. Jesus didn’t exist). What *counts* as “the historical Jesus”?

Jesus is the sun, the sun exists, therefore Jesus exists.

Joe Shmoe in antiquity was developed into the Jesus figure. Mr. Shmoe existed. Therefore, Jesus *existed*, as a specific historical identifiable individual, without whom Christianity couldn’t have started.

John Smythe also existed, and was another source for the mythical Jesus figure, therefore, Jesus historically exists as an individual TIMES TWO.

You can have zero Historical Jesuses (HJs) or a thousand HJs; what the data forbids you from having is a single HJ, “the” HJ, a single time-machine identifiable individual without whom Christianity wouldn’t’ve started.

With such useful precision of definition, specify what McKenna asserted, specifically — or what Wasson/McKenna/Letcher/Hatsis asserted specifically — and what he refuted, specifically.

What are the untenable implied assertions within what McKenna asserts and refutes regarding the Eucharist (agape meal, Communion, Lord’s Supper) recognized/understood/ingested as psilocybin and/or Amanita mushrooms?

Childish, immature, undeveloped thinking is *vague*, filled with an unconscious, implicit assumption-set, that doesn’t hold up and is self-contradictory, when dragged into the light and deconstructed.

Unthinking non-thinking, unthinking thinking; thoughtless thinking.

Kettle logic; incoherent biases and prejudice and unconscious illogical assumptions, like Hanegraaff accusing Allegro of getting his ideas (about the mushroom basis of Christianity) from Wasson — which makes little sense, given that Wasson asserted that there were mushrooms in proto-Jewish Ancient Near East religion *only* prior to the writing of Genesis, *not* during Jewish or Christian history.

Wouter Hanegraaff is sheerly confused, in Hanegraaff’s beat-on-Allegro academic suicide blog post.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9183 From: egodeath Date: 21/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff’s Academic Suicide
There goes Hanegraaff, any time he writes anything about Allegro

http://google.com/search?q=roller+derby+wipeout&tbm=isch
Group: egodeath Message: 9185 From: egodeath Date: 21/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
WHAT’S MISSING FROM EVERY MYTH THEORY IS *PSILOCYBIN*.

*** _PSILOCYBIN!!!_ ***

Mushrooms stand tall above all myth scholarship and are *the* key to fully decoding religious mythology.

Religionism is not bad so far as it goes, but it omits psilocybin.

Campbell’s dream psychology explanation of myth is not bad so far as it goes, but it omits psilocybin.

Hanegraaff’s exoteric esotericism is not bad so far as it goes, but it omits psilocybin.


Hanegraaff, students will be interested in PSILOCYBIN History. Non-psychedelic history is boring and reductionist and not what the psilocybin mind is looking for.

There’s Dionysus mania frenzy ecstasis in High History — or, to prevent your dark word-magic, I say *Psilocybin* History, not your wrecked term ‘Entheogen’ History which permits evil meditation to masquerade as “an entheogen”.

The history of nondrug “meditation” is the history of error and avoidance of the ancient psilocybin gnosis wisdom.

If meditation “can” cause the intense mystic altered state, I’m going to block a nostril and trigger seizure. Doesn’t happen.

Meditation is anti-en-theo-gen.

Keep that meditation bullsh-t *well* away from sacred psilocybin, the only entheogen.

Nondrug meditation is a fraudulent, psilocybin-avoidance tactic.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9186 From: egodeath Date: 21/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff article: Entheogenic Esotericism
MEDITATION IS BULLSHIT.

Meditation is ANTI-en-theo-gen.

The *only* entheogen is psilocybin.

Meditation is fraudulent, an imposter that exists purely for the purpose of avoiding gnosis wisdom, which comes only through a series of PSILOCYBIN redosing sessions.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9187 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
How to tell which “contemporary esotericism” counts as esotericism, warranting studying? Easy and clear, for the Egodeath theory:

True Essentialism: Real Esotericism is Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism; Real Esotericism is that which describes transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism.

Is Esotericism found in modern comix? Yes to the extent that comix describe transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism, from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psilocybin Eternalism.

Roundtable discussion on contemporary esotericism
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LjI_pxQXVi4
1:23:30

Against Hanegraaff, all authentic esotericism, Real Esotericism, provably, can be reduced to one thing:

Esotericism is analogy describing psychedelics transforming experiencing and thinking from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

How a scholar should practice Esotericism:

All the way: the scholar ingests Psilocybin in a series of redosing sessions, while reading the Egodeath theory about transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

Sufficient: scholar reads about ingesting Psilocybin in a series of redosing sessions, while reading the Egodeath theory about transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

[1:40:25]
Audience:
Schematically excluding the possibility that there might be a cross-culturally valid universal psychological factors in the Western esotericism.

Hanegraaff:
I’m definitely not excluding that at all. That would be a question of comparative research. That would be a conclusion of research. So first you do the research, and there you find out that there are commonalities I’m open to that possibility. The problem of Religionism is that it works the other way around, it *starts* with the assumption, and no matter what you find in your research, you still hold to that assumption. That’s something completely different. But no, I would be not against, on the contrary, I’m not at all against looking for trying to find commonalities and that I find it very important and exciting to do, absolutely.”


Hanegraaff’s implicit model of how you form hypothesis and test them is incoherent and unrealistic. The distinction he’s trying to make, between looking for universal, vs. discovering it “first”, is nothing — there is no difference.

Hanegraaff is a confused gatekeeper trying to make a hard distinction between the order of salvation; to discover a universal pattern, you have to be trying to perceive a universal pattern.

I formed the Eternalism/Cybernetics model of Transcendent Knowledge/ego transcendence, with no focus on religious mythology, and then I brought that model to myth, expecting corroboration, and I confirmed the expected observational result: my model (Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism) is found in myth as its central concern.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9188 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: The religion of Christian Cybernetic Egodeath
The Holy Gospel of Psilocybin Salvation

I am the way and the truth and the life; none shall come to the Father but through me, psychoactive mushrooms, the redemptive Psilocybin flesh and blood of Christ.

The intense mythic altered state comes *only* through sacred, blessed Psilocybin, *not* through the Antichrist’s accursed, counterfeit religions of nondrug “contemplation”, dreaming, nostril-blocking, hyperventilating, affected babbling, or anything else other than Psilocybin.

When children want to avoid seeing the snake through the mask, to avoid dying and being sacrificed, they use meditation and disparage Psilocybin.

The false, low, exoteric, pseudo-esoteric religion is meditation.

Meditation is a fake, placebo imitation of Psilocybin.

Satan meditates. Satan thinks mushrooms are an imitation of meditation.

Exoteric thinkers believe that Mushrooms imitate Meditation (with claimed success, but without actual success).

Esoteric thinkers know that Meditation imitates Mushrooms (with claimed success, but without actual success).

Salvation, enlightenment, satori, wisdom, gnosis, regeneration, redemption, comes only one way: through Psilocybin; through ingesting psychedelic drug chemicals.

Most classically and ergonomically fine-tuned to go most readily into the intense mythic altered state, is a series of Psilocybin redosing sessions, per the long, ancient mixed-wine banqueting tradition.

Freedom of religion means specifically, above all, the freedom to ingest Psilocybin as the Eucharist.

Freedom of Religion requires specifically, above all, the full repeal of Psilocybin Prohibition, back to the 1776-1913 nonexistence of laws against psychoactive drugs.

There is *no* freedom of religion without Psilocybin.

There is no freedom of religion — there is no actual religion or salvation at all — without Psilocybin.

I am the way, the truth, and the life; none shall come to the Father but through me, the salvific Psilocybin flesh of Christ, the mixed-wine mushroom blood of salvation and eternal nondying life.

— Michael, the original, definitive, authoritative dogmatic Psychedelic Fundamentalist
Group: egodeath Message: 9190 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: The religion of Christian Cybernetic Egodeath
When I write ‘Psilocybin’ or ‘Mushrooms’, I mean amanita, muscimol, psilocybic acid, psychedelic mushrooms, psychedelics, but definitely not Meditation. Meditation exists to avoid enlightenment.

When I write ‘Meditation’, I mean nondrug meditation in denial of its mushroom basis, and John Pilchian nostril-blocking, and the infinite list of placebo pseudo-mystic practices, which exist for the purpose of avoiding Psilocybin and thus of avoiding enlightenment, gnosis, ancient wisdom, salvation, satori, and blessing.

Thus when I preach about the evils of Meditation, which leads to eternal damnation, and glories of Psilocybin, by which the soul is saved, I am contrasting these lists, these sets of false and true ways.

I advocate extreme maximum Religionism.

I just need to get clear on Hanegraaff’s 27 different definitions. Glad to see he’s catching a lot of flak about basics of his hardcore fervent proselytizing for strict critical historiography and condemning and cursing Religionism.

The Egodeath theory’s all the way about maximum extreme Religionism.

The entire problem with religion is, not enough Religionism.

Maximum extreme Religionism is the Egodeath theory, involvement in the cultic occult hidden activity of reading about redosing psilocybin sessions to transform from Possibilism-cognition to Eternalism-cognition.

cognition = mental construct processing = thinking + experiencing

This is a reason to use ‘cognitive’ instead of ‘mental’. The words ‘thinking’ and ‘experiencing’ are overspecific. The other terms are able to cover thinking and experiencing.

In the garden near God at the snake-guarded mushroom tree is hyper-hyper-Calvinism and Eternalism-cognition.

“Western” esotericism is catching flak — we psychologists are looking for universal global gnosis — I to corrob. my indep. theory that was formed uncontaminated by myth.

When I brought my Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence to myth from the Engineering department in November 2001, I discovered myth is clever analogy describing Eternalism/noncontrol.

I eventually drew the extreme conclusion that all authentic religious myth is based on Psilocybin (against nondrug dreams, nondrug meditation, nondrug drumming, nondrug speaking in tongues, etc., etc.)

The Holy Spirit is Psilocybin and nothing else.

The Holy Spirit is none other than Psilocybin.

The only way for Buddhists to be saved is by eating the flesh of Christ, and drinking the blood of Christ, Psilocybin.

In a series of redosing sessions with Praying Hands per ergonomic Traditionalism.

Else, their mind will burn in purifying Psilocybin flames for eternity, a never-ending bad trip until they are turned to faith by the order of salvation:

Did you discover gnosis the righteous way, purely by strict critical historiography, mind chaste and free of any sinful thoughts of psychological commonality underlying religious mythology?

Or did you — God forbid! — exert sinful human effort to deliberately *look for* the psychological universal commonality of ancient gnosis wisdom, and that’s the real motivation for your bad pseudo-historical pseudo-scholarship?

We must strike the correct pose and give the correct impression, so that the other departments can see that we don’t mean business when it comes to figuring sh-t out like gnosis and wisdom.

We must leave that embarrassing rubbish to the amateurs!

Steven Katz has put out a warning to all departments: beware of pseudo-scholars who stoop to trying to figure out and decode universal ancient gnosis and wisdom.

Rest assured, Other Departments, the new field of Western esotericism strictly enforces correctly following the rules of Strict Critical Historiography, and constantly, vigilantly guards against unprofessionalism.

Particularly, we fully demonize any attempt to decode universal religious mythology and Western esotericism, in terms of universal psychological dynamics of the loose cognitive association binding state induced by Psilocybin.

Scholarly Western esotericism is PURE and has NOTHING to do with trying to identify a preexisting theory (Analogical Psilocybin Eternalism) in the core of world religious mythology, by rummaging willy-nilly through fanciful fictional histories (such as the existence of Eusebius, Paul, Jesus, Adam, Moses, Balaam, Isaac, Jacob, and Abraham).

😦 The ahistoricity of Old Testament figures *used to be* controversial, way back in 1995; now it’s like “duh, obviously; why would anyone think otherwise?”

Psilocybin is the only savior, Psilocybin interpreted as the flesh of Mr. Historical Jesus. Jesus lives! Hallelu Jah!

Vow Ter Hanegraaff never *imagined* such a thing as a successful authoritative decoding of world religious mythology, a successful solution, experientially readily immediately freely reproducible and observable by all, reliably, the source of authority.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9191 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff’s Academic Suicide
The article misses an opportunity to say something — anything — about the ahistoricity of Jesus, which Allegro asserted in SMC.

Hatsis indicated that he is devoted to ridiculing ahistoricity. Hatsis blames the ahistoricity view as a major reason why academics reject knowledge of visionary plants in religious history.

Allegro is correct: Jesus didn’t exist, and Christianity is based on mushrooms; Christians recognized the Eucharist as mushrooms.

McKenna is incorrect on this. Did McKenna write about Jesus’ ahistoricity?

Western esotericism restricted to the early modern period, and now permitting-in the current era (2016), is a handy shelter from the controversy over NO HISTORICAL JESUS. Or Paul, Eusebius, Church Fathers, Peter, or existence of recognizable Christianity before 325.

Chrest saves! Especially if you are hellenistic ruling class in Egypt. (John Bartram)

I’ve never seen Hanegraaff mention ahistoricity, or reject Allegro because Allegro is doubly taboo (analogical/ahistorical Jesus, Mushrooms).

The Thrice Taboo Egodeath theory: Analogical/ahistoricity Psychedelic/mushroom Eternalism/noncontrol.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9192 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
exoteric religionism vs. esoteric religionism

High Religionism, esoteric, inner, deep, profound, authentic, authoritative, core, valid Religionism — it’s like, Analogical Psilocybin Eternalism. Conforms to the requirements of the Egodeath theory.

low, pseudo-“Religionism”, exoteric, outer, shallow/superficial, trite, aping, fake, imitation, counterfeit — based in Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism, which is the immature developmental stage, because it lacks Psilocybin.

Decoded: The universal psychology that drives world myth:
The mind is innately designed to eat a series of redosed psilocybin doses in order to mature from innate Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism-cognition to innate Analogical Psychedelic Eternalism-cognition.

— Michael Hoffman, the authority on High Religionism
Group: egodeath Message: 9193 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: The religion of Christian Cybernetic Egodeath
My grandfather was a primitive Christian fundamentalist, pillar of exoteric Western religion.

My father was a Human Potential fundamentalist, pillar of exoteric Eastern religion.

I am a Psychedelic fundamentalist, pillar of esoteric World religion.

— Michael
Group: egodeath Message: 9194 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
The entire community of esoteric scholars recoiled from Hanegraaff anti-religionism, asking him to be clearer in his cursing of Religionism.

Hanegraaff almost destroyed the viable Esotericism department.

Hanegraaff had to give lip service to the opposite of his view, ContextualISM from Steven Katz, forced to affirm Essentialism research (trying to find Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism in Universal Psychology Esotericism).

Hanegraaff had to assert opposite of his Katzian view.

Hanegraaff must be recognized as a Katzian Contextualist, anti-Essentialist.

The Egodeath theory is successful Essentialism. There *is* a universal psychology basis of Esotericism: transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism on Psilocybin. That’s what Esotericism describes.

How can Hanegraaff the Contextualist *active explicit denier* of universal psychology-based universal religious myth, assert that he advocates *looking for* universal psychology-based universal religious myth?

He continues cursing Religionism while he now is forced to claim that he definitely *supports* a fundamental form of Religionism: looking for universal psychology-based universal religious myth.

Hanegraaff has deconstructed Hanegraaff.

Hanegraaff is unclear, irrational, contradictory like egoic Possibilism.

It is unbelievable when Hanegraaff asserts Katz’ thoroughgoing Contextualism and then turns around and claims, assuages, the rebelling troops of sage wisdom gnosis scholars, that in addition to being a dogmatic a priori Katzian Contextualist, nevertheless Hanegraaff also then claims he supports Essentialism.

SO RETRACT YOUR ASSERTION OF CONTEXTUALISM, or else you are self contradiction.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9195 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
And there was war in the Esotericism department, Hanegraaff and Katz’ Contextualist demons prevailed not, Michael and the Essentialist angels left standing stably based on the reconciled psilocybin fire breathing dragon snake preexisting worldline threat.

— Michael
Group: egodeath Message: 9196 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
Hanegraaff’s “strict critical historiography vs. Religionism” is a proxy for Contextualism (Steven Katz) vs. Essentialism.

Contextualism vs. Essentialism is what Hanegraaff covertly has in mind when he talks in terms of “strict critical historiography vs. Religionism”.

Contextualism vs. Essentialism must be debated as such.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9198 From: egodeath Date: 22/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
esotericism ~= “religionism” ~= Essentialism

exotericism ~= “strict critical historiography” ~= Contextualism

Red herring, poor wording: “pure consciousness event (PCE)”, Robert Forman; he ought to say loose cognitive binding.

It’s not important or relevant whether mythic experiencers have a PCE; nor “nonrational”; nor irrelevant social-domain crap that’s the usual referent reductionism domain scholars always assume.

What actually matters is loosecog vs. tightcog. Against Katz & Forman both.

The intense mythic altered state is correctly reduced and explained and decoded and mapped to *Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism*, not to:
pure consciousness event
nonrationality
social domain
mundane moral domain
agency recognition circuit
primitive unevolved psychology

The latter are all false reduction theories of the intense mythic altered state (loose cognitive binding, the source of which is Psilocybin).

Per the Egodeath theory, Analogical Psilocybin Preexistence is the true reduction (referent domain) of the intense mythic altered state.

Book:
Zen and the Unspeakable God: Comparative Interpretations of Mystical Experience
Jason Blum
http://amazon.com/dp/027107079X
Hardcover September 2015
Paperback planned October 2016
Critique of Katz and Contextualism, generally supports Essentialism.

Essentialism asserts there is a universal psychological dynamic underlying all intense mythic altered-state experiencing.

The Egodeath theory has successfully identified the universal psychological dynamic underlying all intense mythic altered-state experiencing.

The universal essence of mythic-state experiencing is analogy describing psychedelics causing a cognitive shift from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.


Contextualism says that there is not a universal psychological dynamic underlying all intense mythic altered-state experiencing, but that the varying expressions of mysticism/gnosticism/esotericism are fundamental (rock bottom) to the mythic altered state.

Per Contextualism, there is only one layer, which is varying. Mythic-state experiencing can completely vary. No aspect constitutes a universal unchanging component.

Aligns with Exoteric religion. Hanegraaff claims that scholarly work is inherently exoteric.

Aligns with Hanegraaff’s “strict critical historiography”.

Hanegraaff makes a hard distinction between scholars and experiential mystics.

I object that scholars can integrate both:
1) mythic-trip and read about mythic tripping
2) interview mythic trippers,

These two modes (respectable scholarship vs. mythic tripping) are actually near to each other, not far as Hanegraaff asserts.


Essentialism says there is a universal psychological dynamic underlying all mystical experiencing, and the surface expression varies.

There are two layers: one unvarying, one varying.

Aligns with Esoteric religion.

Aligns with Hanegraaff’s rejected “Religionism”.

Scholars must do Religionism right: Essentialism per the Egodeath theory (Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism).

The problem is not Religionism; the problem is Religionism that picks the wrong referent, the wrong hypothesis of what universal gnosis wisdom is.

Other university departments reject bad Religionism, which misidentifies the universal referent of gnosis.

Other university departments respect good Religionism, which correctly identifies the universal referent of gnosis per the Egodeath theory and enables accurate tracing of change and development of the outer UI skin layer.


I am a {Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism} Essentialist.

I am an {Analogical Psychotomimetic Preexistence/noncontrol} Essentialist.

I am an Essentialist, and my particular theory — per my DIAMOND HAMMER OF INTERPRETATION, which Hephaestos forged for me — is Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism; Analogical Psychotomimetic Preexistence/noncontrol.

There is a universal psychological dynamic underlying all mythic-state experiencing: the Psilocybin-induced cognitive/experiential switch from
{Literalist
Ordinary-state/antidrug/nondrug
Possibilism/multipossibility branching/steering}
to
{Metaphorical/Analogical
Psychotomimetic/Psilocybin/Psychedelic/Mushroom
Eternalism/preexistence/noncontrol}.


Proper scholarship should identify the unchanging aspect of the mythic altered state as Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, and should identify the varying surface.

As I have done, map the non-metaphorical core referent of myth, to the various metaphors of religious mythology and Esotericism.

Decode myth and Esotericism into non-metaphorical core theory.

Core theory: myth and esotericism is analogy describing {mushrooms switching cognition from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism}.

The core, unchanging referent of myth is {mushrooms switching cognition from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism}.

Proper scholarship maps myth and esotericism to {mushrooms switching cognition from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism}.

Proper scholarship, that appropriately impresses other departments as truly scholarly, is the tracing of change and development of the metaphorical surface expression, expression of the underlying non-changing perennial wisdom gnosis.

The Egodeath theory precisely identifies and differentiates the core unchanging part and the surface, changing expression part.

The ancient perennial wisdom gnosis is mushrooms switching cognition from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, including how to move trust and dependency, from relying on (standing on) egoic Possibilism-thinking, to relying on (standing on) transcendent Eternalism-thinking.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9199 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
WH:
not an oppositional situation which does not mean that as a scholar you have to become a practitioner of course there’s a very different– obvious difference between being a practitioner and being a scholar of some esoteric movement.

WH:
but when I’m rejecting Religionism, it does not mean in any way a negative attitude towards close contact and learning from practitioners; on the contrary, these are two different things.

Aud:
… degenerating into Religionism in a certain way
_________

Is the Egodeath scholarly theory an esoteric movement?

Is the Egodeath theory “scholarship”, or is it “a movement”?

Am I a “practioner” of theorizing the intense mythic altered state?

Those Wouter words are magically reified scholarly Psilocybin initiation baskets, Apollo Michael hierophant uncovers the seductive terrifying worldline snake, and egoic Possibilism-cognition is embraced and trapped by the net back into the Rock omphalos navel of Earth.

Apollo Michael marries the fire breathing serpent winged mushroom seizing guard dragon, and abandons the oppositional stance toward Parmeinkowski’s spacetime Iron Metal Rock Block prison of frozen preexisting control cognition at each point along the steersman’s worldline in the next four minutes in Rock that is unstoppably unavoidably approaching climax satisfying demonstration of the High Science of Eternalism Cybernetics.

The most extreme maximum Pop Psycho Cult Religionism practitioners’ esoteric movement, the majick poseurs go running for apotropaic protection in light of the mushroid Authority of the Theory which causes permanent psychosis and ancient perennial contemporary gnosis wisdom.

— Michael Hoffman, the Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 9204 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: One-foot limping king lost sandal
Decoded:
one foot on land, one foot on water or lifted

This is the more profound decoding of {1-foot} than Carl Ruck’s relatively mundane literalist mapping to a mushroom.

Which leg does a mushroom rely on? Transcendent thinking, not egoic thinking.

The ancient perennial wisdom gnosis is mushrooms switching cognition from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, including how to move trust and dependency,
from relying on (standing on) egoic Possibilism-thinking,
to relying on (standing on) transcendent Eternalism-thinking.

A turning point, at which I inverted my interpretation of “lifted foot”, was when I interpreted the bestiary Roasting Salamander illustration from Chris Bennett and Jan Irvin, criticized and dismissed by Andy Letcher (aka Tom Hatsis).

I realized then that the raised leg/foot is inferior, not superior.

The lifted foot doesn’t mean “transcendent thinking floats on magic transrationality”.

The lifted foot means “I’m not relying on egoic Possibilism-thinking for rescue, for stability of self-control.

I stop basing my personal control power on Possibilism-thinking. Now I instead *repudiate* (lift foot) Possibilism-thinking.

Now I rest and stand stably on Eternalism-thinking — the threatening snake-shaped worldline dragon, now I rely and depend on and trust the serpent the Creator created, my life and future thoughts frozen in rock preexisting.

I had been working on decoding raised foot Christ Pantocrator for years without satisfactory decoding.

John Rush’s book covers the {raised-foot} mytheme.

Only when I examined as a whole category the Bible and Greek instances of the foot/leg affliction mytheme, I solved it, as a category — not decoding an instance isolated.

Lifted foot means *not* based on.

Foot on ground means based on, reliable, solid foundation.

One foot I am not based on, one foot I am based on.

I am not based on (reliant on) egoic thinking (Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism; egoic Possibilism-steering power.

I am based on (reliant on) transcendent thinking (Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism); pre-existing, fixed-rail steering control.

Hephaestos limps; he relies and stands on and trusts in his transcendent thinking leg (Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism), not in his egoic thinking leg (Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism).

http://google.com/search?q=Jacob+wrestle+angel&tbm=isch

Jacob wrestles the angel God-thinking all night, gets the blessing, then limps.

Before wresting with God-thinking, Jacob had only one leg/basis: egoic thinking (Possibilism steering power).

The night of wrestling with God-thinking, Jacob adds Transcendent Knowledge as a new leg/basis, and is no longer based on egoic thinking (Possibilism steering power).

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9206 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: One-foot limping king lost sandal
Why did I recognize Revelation’s angel with 1 foot on land 1 foot on water today, not earlier?

Recently I’ve been continuing to think about Apollo crown of Laurel navel-rock with net trap next to female psychonaut on tripod in rock fissure cave temple with guard dragon Python, and recently that myth’s isomorphic equivalents in Revelation.

http://google.com/search?q=Apollo+Python+Michael+dragon+Revelation+parallels

I was recently quickened and heartened by a psychedelic webpage about that isomorphism, that I deliberately searched for.

I independently noticed the Apollo Python Michael dragon parallels; I figured it out and *then* for the first time read about it.

In contrast, when I looked for Balaam/Paul parallels scholarship around 2000, I came up with nothing, certainly nothing insightful.

http://google.com/search?q=Balaam+donkey+Paul+road+parallels
Fewer hits on Balaam/Paul than Apollo/Michael.

Protestant Rationalist Theology is lame and incompetent and blind to the language of religious myth, which is Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

Protestant Rationalist Theology serves to mislead and occlude, more than reveal and uncover.

Protestant Rationalist Theology *veils* Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism, rather than unveiling it.

— the Theory
Group: egodeath Message: 9207 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: One-foot limping king lost sandal
Decoding yet more myth is becoming redundant like finding yet more mushrooms in Christianity is becoming redundant.

Psychedelic scholars must continue the work of gathering evidence for mushrooms in Christianity.

After some point, additional evidence is relatively redundant, and merely helps assess the *extent* of authentic psychedelic esoteric High Christianity.

To what extent was the Eucharist recognized as mushrooms?

The more evidence we log, the better we can narrow-in toward the “quantified” answer. None? Some? Always?

Some. How big is “some”? Quantify “lots” and “esoteric tradition”.

In the spacetime block, exoteric incomprehension is dreary grey blobs, and esoteric comprehension of Eucharist as mushrooms is exciting orange blobs, all sciencey-like, like Professor Nutt’s Psychedelic Mood Ring brain-aura photography.

How much of the spacetime block has exoteric religion, with grey, the color of dull incomprehension of the mushroid Eucharist?

How much of the spacetime block has esoteric religion, with Lots Of Orange, the color of brightly illuminated comprehension of the mushroid Eucharist?

— the Theory
Group: egodeath Message: 9208 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
My agenda is for the Egodeath theory to degenerate into Religionism with a narrowing Religionist agenda of theorizing about Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

It is a story of intellectual and moral decline not seen since Allegro, Graves, Irvin, Arthur, Heinrich, Rush, M. Hoffman, Brown, and Brown.

Why didn’t Hanegraaff’s academic suicide posting mention Allegro’s assertion of Jesus’ ahistoricity?

The prisoners of Academia cannot assert Jesus existed, because they will look foolish, and they cannot assert that Jesus didn’t exist, because that is forbidden by the Establishment.

Academics aren’t permitted to touch that forbidden subject of instant academic suicide.

It is a tale of intellectual and moral decline not seen since agent Wasson, Letcher (Hatsis), and McKenna, in their determination to suppress mushrooms in Christianity.

Studying or in any way acknowledging the Egodeath theory is instant academic suicide.

No Jesus or Eusebius, all our religions are based on psychedelic drugs, and there’s no-free-will; we are puppets trapped frozen in rock, our kingly steering power a childish delusion until the snake sent by the Creator brings mushrooms into the mind’s vine-shaped stream of pre-existing mental constructs.

The main theme of the Egodeath theory is that it undermines everything produced by Academia and renders null the need for religion and classics and humanities and Esotericism departments.

Only an Engineering department is needed, to do further research in loose cognitive binding dynamics, plotting out stability regions per Control Systems engineering.

It will be not an academic’s suicide, but the entire disciplines’ ego death and rebirth — the University’s death and rebirth.

The Egodeath theory will be the death of the University as we know it, the end of the University’s childhood of lower higher education.

— the Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 9209 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: Power of Ideas: Esotericism, Historicism (Hanegraaff)
Keynote speaker panelists call for study of psychedelic drug induced altered states in contemporary esotericism occulture

Christopher Partridge
1:07:30-1:08:30
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LjI_pxQXVi4
Group: egodeath Message: 9211 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Re: Bk: Esotericism and the Academy (Hanegraaff)
Hanegraaff tells scholars to learn multiple languages, but Hanegraaff knows one language: Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism.

I know two languages: Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism, and Analogical Psilocybin Preexistence/noncontrol.

The Egodeath theory is the Rosetta Stone to decipher mythic altered state analogy into explicit Theory, mapping between the Egodeath theory and Analogical Psilocybin Preexistence/noncontrol.

Gnosis is Analogical Psilocybin Preexistence/noncontrol; transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism.

Gnosis is transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism cognition.

— the Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 9212 From: egodeath Date: 23/09/2016
Subject: Decoded: The Forbidden Fruit
Decoded: The Forbidden Fruit

Breakthrough: I decoded satisfactorily and adequately at last the mytheme {the Forbidden Fruit}, after years of original research in High Hermeneutics.

Here is how to fully read the Forbidden Fruit analogy in the intense mythic altered state.

This explanation accounts successfully for both the negative and positive valuation of the mushroom gnosis brought by the created snake, negative and positive valuation of being kicked out of the garden, negative and positive aspects of being inside the gated garden in the presence of God.

Why does God forbid himself gnosis/mushrooms?

Why does God suppress mushrooms and thus suppress gnosis/God-cognition?

What incentive does God have for often withholding gnosis/mushrooms from his puppet-creatures?

Why functionally, God forbade mushrooms, as the forbidden fruit, yet sent the snake he created, to bring to the psyche *sometimes*:

to push God’s creatures away from God-thinking into pseudo-separate life as King Steersman.

To create egoic-form life, the Creator must withhold, suppress, and demonize as taboo, Psilocybin, and the gnosis which comes from Psilocybin that is brought forcefully into the stream of cognition that is the rigid worldline snake created by God.

Insofar as the creator/Architect made the worldline snake *bring* the psyche Psilocybin, the creator brought the psyche into the gated guarded forbidden-fruit (mushroom gnosis) walled garden, to be consciously in the company of God, to have God-cognition.

Insofar as the creator/Architect made the worldline snake *not* bring the psyche Psilocybin, the creator cast the psyche out of the gated guarded forbidden-fruit (mushroom gnosis) walled garden, to not be consciously in the company of God, to not have God-cognition, but only creature-cognition, life under the delusion of separation, particularly, the delusion of egoic Possibilism steering power.

God put clothing on Adam and Eve.

Clothing per Robert Oden: _The Bible Without Theology_, which proffers off-base, ordinary-state based social-based “scientific” theory of myth.

Oden failed to recognize myth as analogies for the transformation of cognition to Psilocybin Eternalism.

The top half of the Eden tree snake is Eve (you) naked, not wearing egoic Possibilism-cognition.

God had the preexisting rigid worldline snake bring the psyche clothing and leave the garden: clothing = egoic mask possibility-cognition, moral culpability delusion.

Naked = in conscious presence of God = inside the gated guarded garden with the forbidden fruit, God forbids himself mushrooms in order to create the separate steersman delusion, in some regions throughout the preexisting cyberspacetime Rock Creation.

In the frozen spacetime block, what is the function of lacking-mushrooms?

Why did the programmer of the spacetime block put too few mushrooms into our worldline snakes?

Why does God so rarely make people’s frozen rigid worldline snakes bring mushrooms to the psyche?

What is the functionality accomplished by forbidding and underdosing the world-programmer’s snake creatures so that they usually cannot see that they are snake-shaped worldline kings locked frozen embedded powerless into the Minkowski Stone without any meta-steering power and without possibility-branching, locked into the monopossibility rail.


The tree snake Eve tells you:

Maiden take my hand
I’ll lead you to the promised land
Take my hand
I’ll give you immortality
Eternal youth
I’ll take you to the other side
To see the truth:
The path for you is decided


Egoic separation functionally requires suppression and avoidance of Psilocybin.

The dance of illusion, the stage drama of masks, of separate selves, agents steering themselves through the possibility branching tree — I have another pic of a king in a tree to add to the {king/tree} mytheme.

Joseph Campbell
The Hero with a Thousand Faces
3rd Edition
Page 105
King in a tree:
https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/photos/albums/89630474

Foolish *ss-eared King Mark is in a tree looking at two women.

The donkey pseudo-king in a tree. The evil king is you, is an aspect of the mind.

The evil king (you) sends a hero (you) to battle the dragon (you) to get gnosis treasure.

Those who overcome, names in book of life, are permitted to pass in and out in peace in the gated garden with snake bringing mushroom-gnosis of Eternalism-cognition.

Those who the creator makes overcome, are made by the creator to pass in and out to the mushroom gnosis tree.

We’re on a mission from God:

FULLY REPEAL drug Prohibition, particularly the proven-traditional Eucharist, Psilocybin.

Eliminate the schedules, in the name of God — against God’s demonic forbidding of himself mushrooms as part of creating egoic delusion-mode life.

— Michael, reporting on-location from inside the gated forbidden-fruit garden in the presence of God not wearing any egoic Possibilism-cognition clothing, not hiding from God
Group: egodeath Message: 9217 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Gnosis communicable, Psychedelics technique discipline
Gnosis communicable, Psychedelics technique discipline

Psychedelics require technique and discipline and perseverance, and then gnosis is adequately and profoundly describable in regular, domain-specific language.

Video of a presentation/lecture:
The Role of Gnosis in Western Esotericism
Wouter Hanegraaff
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XwQ4G-CoToU
Recommended video lecture about the only-now-recognized centrality of ‘gnosis’.
Just watch the main lecture portion, in English.

Related article:
Reason, Faith, and Gnosis: Potential and Problematics of a Typological Construct
https://uva.academia.edu/WouterHanegraaff
2008

Hanegraaff asserts that we must push aside the over-focus on “what is gnosticism”, stop asking “what is gnosticism”, and start asking “what is gnosis” (frenzy, mania, ecstasis).

Mania and frenzy actually refer to the altered state (loose cognitive binding induced by psilocybin), not to the content of what is thereby revealed (gnosis).

gnosis = Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism; the content revealed by the psilocybin-induced altered state of frenzy/mania. Gnosis = transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

mania/frenzy = loose cognitive binding (induced by psilocybin)

Hanegraaff makes the striking point that there are tons of studies of “gnosticism” and there are *no* studies of “gnosis”.

“gnosis” is treated — like Hanegraaff *zooms* past “Heimarmene” as if merely a little element among others — as a mere element among others.

He asserts that a conceptual revolution is required where gnosis is placed as the central sun, or peak, around which Esotericism must be re-arranged.

Gnosis is not a minor planet orbiting; it is the central takeaway, boon, blessing, gift, outcome, and central point of esotericism practice (the activity of using SKILLED DISCIPLINED MUSHROOM TECHNIQUE.

The unfair biased problem that mushroom usage has suffered, is that biased scholars contrast supposed highly refined, silently assumed as nondrug, mystic techniques, against unrefined, naive, single-dose use of mushrooms, with zero technique.

Mushrooms can be ingested without technique, or with technique.

The ancient mixed-wine mushroom banqueting tradition was a technique, *not* an inept beginner’s 1-time technique-free ingesting of mushrooms.

Psychedelics are the source of gnosis when psychedelics are used with *technique*.

Mushrooms *with technique and discipline* is a series of measured-dosage mushroom-redosing sessions.

False dichotomy: nondrug meditation has technique and discipline.

Using psychedelics replaces any need for technique and discipline. The false dichotomy goes:

Meditation = sitting, with technique and discipline

Psychedelics = ingesting drugs, without technique and discipline

Consider the cross-combinations that none of the biased commentators on “Meditation vs. Psychedelics” thinks of:

Meditation = sitting, without technique and discipline

Psychedelics = ingesting drugs, with technique and discipline

People obsess on set and setting purely for the purpose of avoiding the shadow.

Psychedelics users should focus on technique and discipline, not set and setting.

The problem with the Acid Test parties is not “poor set and setting”, but rather, the lack of technique and discipline.

Technique: medium-duration psychedelics (psilocybin), redosed, every week, for an entire semester, while studying the Egodeath theory.

Using psychedelics with effective *technique* reliably produces gnosis and effectively engages with the desired demonstration of psychotomimetic revelation of noncontrol with respect to time.

Using psychedelics with effective *technique* reliably produces transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism-cognition to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism/noncontrol-cognition.

The shadow is the psyche’s innate desire for demonstrating noncontrol.


Hanegraaff proposes “strict critical historiography” at the same time that he dismisses comprehending a universal underlying psychology-based content of gnosis.

My approach, a form of Hanegraaff 27 different definitions of Religionism, is to begin by accidentally discovering *the content of gnosis* first, and then walking from the Engineering department to the Classics department and confirming that what Classics is struggling to find is that gnosis content which I discovered outside the Classics department:

Hanegraaff incorrectly pronounces can’t even pronounce gnosis.

Hanegraaff pronounces ‘gnosis’ incorrectly; he pronounces it “guh no sis”. Actually the ‘g’ is silent.

My challenge in 1988 in writing up my block-universe noncontrol breakthrough, was not due to the alleged “inability” of language to express and communicate and clearly describe revelation and gnosis.

Supposedly, language works fine to discuss the experiences in human life, except for gnosis.

Rather, suitable usage of language — domain-appropriate skill — is required.

This is yet one more way in which I am the extreme radical deviant: everyone agrees gnosis can’t be communicate in words — but everyone is wrong.

Gnosis can be readily communicated in text postings as I have done.

This requires adequate specialized language skills.

Gnosis cannot be described by egoic noninitiates’ use of words.

Gnosis can be described by transcendent-thinking initiates’ skilled use of words.

In 5th grade, I tested as 11th grade reading level.

I am expert communication.

Gnosis can be fully described, just like everything else in experience, using words.

Gnosis is analogy/metaphor describing psilocybin/psychedelics-induced Eternalism/heimarmene/noncontrol-cognition.

More broadly, gnosis is not just the end-state, but is the full trajectory, of transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

Gnosis is based in the Eternalism state of consciousness; the mythic altered state, the analogy altered state.

Gnosis is based in Eternalism cognition.

The magazine title is correct: _Gnosis_ (not _Gnosticism_).

That right title is copied by the new journal, titled _Gnosis_.

Hanegraaff is wrong in asserting that gnosis cannot be rationally comprehended or explained in language by one person to another.

I rationally explained gnosis and I readily communicate gnosis in text.

Here we must reject the ancients.

Western exotericism religious authorities are full of baloney.

Eastern exotericism religious authorities are full of baloney.

Antiquity’s exotericism religious authorities are full of baloney: they say gnosis is nonrational and incommunicable in language. Both are false.

Gnosis is rational and readily communicable in language.

That is how Modernity (my approach) is superior to Antiquity.

We must *check* with antiquity, like a Religionist, but we must be ready to dismiss antiquity, like an Enlightenment Rationalist.

Antiquity was right: there is gnosis upon drinking mushroom mixed wine.

Antiquity is wrong that that gnosis is ineffable and incommunicable (as if climax is communicable, and playing baseball is communicable in language, and feeling an itch or physical pain is communicable in language, but gnosis is not communicable in language.

A poll asking people if they experienced the *supposed* 7 traits of “mystic experiencing” (in their weak sensation of nondrug “mystic experiencing”) was able to confirm all the supposed traits, *except* for ineffability.

The poll failed to find people saying that their mystic experience is “ineffable”.

I don’t like the list of 7 supposed traits of “mystic experiencing” — they are not the traits that I would list.

#1 trait of “mystic experiencing”: Eternalism cognition. Timelessness/noncontrol/preexistence/non-meta-steering.

‘ineffable’ is meaningless and vague.

When you ask me if I experience timelessness, it is clear what is meant.

When you ask me if I experience “ineffability”, it is unclear what is meant.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9218 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
2/3 of the readers of the Egodeath theory are enlightened.

1/3 of the readers of the Egodeath theory are *insanely* enlightened.


The Egodeath theory is insanely great. So clear, it’s crazy.

— Professor Loosecog
Group: egodeath Message: 9219 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Hanegraaff vs. Hanegraaff, continued.

Hanegraaff is losing the debate against Hanegraaff.

Hanegraaff argues, against Hanegraaff:

The scholar cannot and should not utilize the altered state, as from LSD.

Scholars have no way of accessing the frenzy mania state, and if they did, they’d be wrong — they would be Religionists, from which no scholarly good can come.

We must study gnosis frenzy mania psychotomimetics and entheogenic drug chemicals and psychedelics.

But we must at all costs avoid Satan, who is Religionism.

The Establishment alliance of Academia with Establishment drug Prohibition makes Hanegraaff dance the Prohibition Twist.

The Platonic Frenzies in Marsilio Ficino
Wouter Hanegraaff
https://uva.academia.edu/WouterHanegraaff
2009
Hanegraaff’s phrases:

ecstatic or trance-like states, experiences, and techniques

mania … a means of ecstatic access to superior knowledge
______
That follows my causal sequence:
1. Ingest the cognitive loosener (in a series of psilocybin redosing sessions).
2. Experience loose cognitive binding.
3. Transcendent Knowledge is revealed.

mushroom = Transcendent Knowledge, through loosecog.

mushrooms –> loosecog –> Transcendent Knowledge
______

frenzies, furies, madnesses

knowledge superior to that of ‘sane’ reason is given … in a state of divine inspiration

the priority of ‘frenzied’ insight over merely profane, rational argumentation

[for ‘rational’, read ‘OSC-based’; “thinking that’s limited to being informed only by the tight cognitive association binding state”]

altered states of consciousness (ASCs). …

Hanegraaff footnote 7 points out Tart’s ASCs included “it is important to realize that Tart’s volume also included non-drug experiences such as hypnagogic states, dream consciousness, meditation, and hypnosis. The same is true of … Baruss _Alterations of Consciousness: An Empirical Analysis for Social Scientists) [AMA 2003], which has chapters for Wakefulness, Sleep, Dreams, Hypnosis, Trance, Psychedelics, Transcendence, and Death.”

Of all these alleged techniques for inducing the true philosophers’ inspired psychotomania frenzy, only 1 technique is sufficiently effective: a series of psychedelic drug sessions done with sustained discipline and technique and study and prayer for stable dependence on the root source snake of preexistent control-cognitions laid out in frozen spacetime.

The other, nondrug methods (an infinite list) are insufficiently effective; they are bullsh-t fraudulent ersatz substitution/ replacement/ displacement/ suppression, psilocybin-avoidance techniques first and foremost.

Psilocybin helps meditation by a factor of 1000, proving that the driving factor or technique is not nondrug meditation, but rather, psychedelic drug chemicals.

Non-drug meditation doesn’t work. Meditation on psychedelics works.

Therefore it’s the psychedelics (used with discipline and technique), not the meditation, that causes Transcendent Knowledge, gnosis, transformation from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Psychedelic Eternalism.

Footnote 8 cites the book Acid Dreams: The Complete Social History of LSD. The CIA, the Sixties, and Beyond.

Hanegraaff phrases:
psychotomimetic [LSD]
“the madness of insanity and the madness of divine inspiration [=] an ‘esoteric’ understanding reserved for the elite.”

— Michael Hoffman, the insanely great Religionist
Group: egodeath Message: 9221 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Enlightenment = Permanent Psychosis
Here is unassailable proof that Hanegraaff contradicts himself when it comes to frenzy.

“we might need to steer a course that avoids both the Scylla of frenzy and the Charybdis of soberness if we want to do justice, as scholars, to what Ficino would like us to discover.” Page 567, _Platonic Frenzies_.

So Hanegraaff tells scholars “avoid frenzy” (he here equates religionism with frenzy), in order to understand what Ficino meant by frenzy.

To understand frenzy, avoid frenzy.

That’s how to be a scholar of frenzy: by avoiding frenzy.

Hanegraaff demonizes and prohibits that which he glorifes and advocates.

Hanegraff asserts kettle logic:
Religionism is bad.
Frenzy/mania/ecstasis is good.
Religionism is frenzy/mania/ecstasis.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9222 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism

Wouter Hanegraaff *must* write an article defining the 27 types of ‘religionism’ that send him into panic seizure, he is white with terror having seen a ghost, the shadowy spectre of dread Religionism, an apparition from Hanegraaff’s unconscious.

Hanegraaff *must* do this, given that his entire advocated model of esotericism scholarship is entirely defined as the negative of “the” Religionism approach.

Just as Protestant and Enlightenment rationalism defined themselves negatively, in relation to discarded knowledge (pagan gnosis, the occult sciences), so does Hanegraaff define his entire theory negatively, in terms of anti-Religionism — but ironically, and tellingly, this purported Religionism which Hanegraaff lives to demonize, is strikingly ill-defined by him.

If Religionism is so very important that good scholarship entirely depends on rejecting Religionism, Hanegraaff needs to do a hundred times better in defining what is and what is not religionism, in his various 27 different varieties of his definitions of what Religionism is.

The psychotomimetic psychosis results, where Hanegraaff’s theory of religious scholarship is incoherent, because he rejects “religionism” but his ‘religionism’ is ill-defined.

Hanegraaff’s own shadow and demon-haunted motivation driving his work, is his ill-digested conception of ‘religionism’.

Hanegraaff’s scholarship is exactly as incoherent as his conception of his own shadow-construction, “Religionism”.

Hanegraaff advocates a technique for esotericism scholarship, which we would rightly identify as “Anti-Religionism” — where “religionism” is a concept invented to Hanegraaff; his own personal demon of his own invention.

Hanegraaff builds his Golem, names it Religionism, and then runs away after seeing a blurry outline of his Religionism Golem.

The only one in the world who knows what blurry demon is meant by ‘religionism’ is Hanegraaff.

Protestantism demonized pagan gnosis.

Hanegraaff demonizes Religionism, defined in a different, contradictory way, each time he explains what Religionism is.

The Egodeath theory demonizes nondrug enlightenment techniques.

The Egodeath theory may rightly be called The Anti-Meditation Theory of Enlightenment — both in 1988 (composing the the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence article as a rebuttal to JTP to publish in JTP) and 2016.

Ken Wilber and the 1988 Journal of Transpersonal Psychology asserted that ego transcendence is nondual consciousness by nondrug meditation.

The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence 1988 asserted that (on the contrary,) ego transcendence is psychedelics producing loose cognitive binding producing Eternalism-cognition (including noncontrol).

Hanegraaff fails to clearly define the accursed “Religionism” by which he negatively defines his entire theory of esotericism and esotericism scholarship.

In contrast, I clearly define the accursed “Meditation” by which I negatively define the Egodeath theory: the false “Meditation” position which I destroy and demonize and condemn is:

“Enlightenment is nondual oneness unity consciousness through nondrug meditation.

Psychedelics imitate meditation, ineffectively.

Enlightenment comes from meditation.

Meditation is the authority, psychedelics are derivative.”


The Egodeath theory asserts, to the contrary:

Enlightenment/gnosis is psychedelics inducing loose cognitive binding (frenzy, mania, the furies), revealing Eternalism/noncontrol.

Meditation imitates Psychedelics, ineffectively, serving the purpose of avoiding psilocybin and avoiding enlightenment/gnosis.

Enlightenment/gnosis comes from psychedelics.

Psilocybin is the authority, meditation is derivative.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 9225 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
I don’t reify “religionism”; instead, I always identify it as Hanegraaff’s invention, his own personal shadow projection: it is “Hanegraaff’s reified ‘Religionism’ construction”.

Not “religionism”, but rather, “Hanegraaff’s construction, ‘religionism'”.

Hanegraaff’s religionism

One reading of Hanegraaff’s confused and inconsistent demonizing of his ‘religionism’ construct that he invented, is that this distortion and anguished contradiction within Hanegraaff’s theorizing is a manifestation of dancing the Prohibition Twist, under the distorting conditions of drug Prohibition:

Hanegraaff seems to be saying, under the watchful censors’ eye of the Roman Catholic index of forbidden books:
________

I firmly instruct scholars DON’T DO PSYCHEDELIC DRUGS (only religionist *losers* do psychedelic drugs); rather, *study about* tripping balls.

I make a great show of demonizing and condemning psychedelic drug users, as religionists (that’s bad, religionism).

However, I exempt Benny Shanon; that’s not religionism.

— Hanegraaff
________

Where the f-ck does Hanegraaff draw the line between tripping balls appropriately for scholarly strict *critical historiography*, vs. tripping balls that is profane, anti-scholarly, departmental-reputation-wrecking *religionism*?

Hanegraaff tends to assert:

We must absolutely differentiate between:
o Tripping on psilocybin, and an agenda of psychedelics advocacy.
o Scholarly strict critical historiography reading about and writing about the history of tripping on psilocybin.

So many inconsistencies I found in Wasson, in Richard Evans Schultes’ _Little Golden Book of Hallucinogens_, in Hanegraaff, and in general, self-contradictions asserted by scholars, *Under The Distorting Conditions of Drug Prohibition*.

Deconstruct Hanegraaff, deconstruct all scholarship about gnosis, which comes from psychedelic drug chemicals.

All scholarship about gnosis (which comes from psychedelics, throughout history) is filled with deep self-contradictions, due to scholarship and censorship under the distorting Conditions of Prohibition.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com (it’s on the Index of Banned Theories)
Group: egodeath Message: 9228 From: egodeath Date: 24/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
Hanegraaff is a closeted Religionist.

First, Hanegraaff’s world was naive and simple:
o strict critical historiography (good)
o religionism (bad)

But then Hanegraaff discovered that the actual basis of New Age — LSD — was completely missed by his New Age book.

After Hanegraaff’s religious conversion, he wrote the article _Psychedelic Esotericism_.

Now Hanegraaff’s story is patched with epicyclic corrections, as:
o Strict critical historiography (good) (limited to exoteric)
o Religionism (bad) (not to be confused with the below)
o Psychedelic esotericism (good)

This psychedelicized Hanegraaff theory is patched together with the same brand of bubblegum Ken Wilber used to attach “also: altered states” to his Integral Theory diagram.

Hanegraaff’s revised and moderately psychedelicized “theory” is held together with the same Scotch-brand tape that Martin Ball’s “theory” of psychedelic enlightenment uses to discuss how to avoid “the shadow”.

There’s something fishy going on around “religionism” in Hanegraaff’s changing thinking.

“Religionism” is a concept Hanegraaff constantly champions, and yet, he never defines it at any length, though he constantly tries to apply it as a firm, most-important demarcation line.

Hanegraaff’s advocated methodology is {strict critical historiography}/{Anti-Religionism}ism.

What does ‘religionism’ *really* mean, secretly, in Hanegraaff’s mind?

Reading about psychedelics blew Hanegraaff’s mind, and he is struggling to revise what he asserted before, prattling ignorantly about “religionism”.

Religionism is the threatening, repressed, unconscious, shadow side of Hanegraaff — the seductive dragon snake worldline monster lurking in his wellspring in his rock cave of cognitive transformation, demanding that the king sacrifice his maiden.

At night, after work at the University of Exoteric Esotericism, Wouter sneaks off to the Religionism speakeasy.

Hanegraaff fulmigates against Religionism like a preacher castigates sexual sin, vaguely, indiscriminately, wildly, uncontrollably.

Hanegraaff acts like “Religionism” is important enough to constantly bring up continuously when defining your advocated position of strict critical historiography , but “Religionism” is not important enough to write an article clearly defining.

“Religionism” is the Forbidden Fruit (viewed negatively) for Hanegraaff.

Cuckoo Stuck Rad, one of the keynote speakers on Western esotericism, one of the exoteric esotericism advocates…said something I object to about esotericism and exotericism.

There’s too much I could comment on as distorted, throughout these exoteric esotericism mis-information from Hanegraaff and Cuckoo.

Everything they say is pregnant with potential, but misfires.

Wouter wrote proudly, “Scholarship is inherently exoteric.” Was that before or after his extreme religionist conversion article, _Psychedelic Esotericism_?

What’s the difference between:
o Strict critical historiographical scholars studying psychedelic history
o Religionism
o Strict critical historiographical scholars tripping on psychedelics

Wouter tells us to study psychedelic esotericism, but beware: he condemns and curses Religionism as an approach to critical historiography.

If you study psychedelic esotericism, are you a Religionist, or a strict critical historiographer?

Hanegraaff praises Shanon. It is completely unpredictable who Hanegraaff will slag as a Religionist.

Is “Religionism” a crypto-word for tripping on psychedelics?

Is “Religionism” a product of drug Prohibitionist discourse?

Given how poorly and inconsistently Hanegraaff has defined ‘religionism’, his construct ‘religionism’ is useless — especially since Hanegraff’s article about his religious conversion, _Psychedelic Esotericism_ — that potentially forced him to deeply revise everything he had previously vehemently asserted.

Theology mis-guiding my thinking, I went to curse Balaam, but to pass through the death gate revealed on the vine path, I looked in the rear-view krater and I saw my personal mask in the transpersonal block universe and I died.

So then I blessed Balaam.

Evil demonic seer, pagan heretic:

Balaam, after the death angel gate, I bless you.


I only type the words that God puts in my fingers.

The best people are those who I (the Creator) fully bring to myself by having my VR world generator create their worldline snakes with lots of mushrooms.

The best people are the most God-cognition people, who are the most mushroid cognition people.

The angels are peaking on psilocybin continually, along with those in the Eden Garden of the Hesperides with Eve dragon guarding the mushroom tree of gnosis about moral agency.

Through the wound in his side was the psyche’s overpowered thought-receiver born.

She took mushrooms with technique and discipline and perseverance and the worldline brought the psyche steering-power death, gnosis, and nondying.


Why doesn’t the Creator generate a world with more worldline snakes that include a full series of high-quality psilocybin redosing sessions that achieve the ideal level of loosecog: rapidly rise to ideal level surfing the event horizon of loss-of-control, stay there as many hours as you want or have time for, and then rapidly descend to baseline.

This is the “steady ideal level” technique.

The ideal loosecog intensity curve: __—-__

The psychedelics method of gnosis uses *TECHNIQUE* and *DISCIPLINE* over an *EXTENDED PERIOD* (f-ck you, Satan Meditatin’!)

The psychedelics method of gnosis (per the Egodeath theory) produces better moral character than meditation — such as not asserting bullsh-t about meditation being “like” psilocybic acid, and bluffing that meditation “CAN” cause tripping/loosecog, when in fact meditation doesn’t come close in ergonomic efficacy.


Yet more Pop Sike Bullsh-t:
“When you get the message, hang up the phone.”

People only can sufficiently get the message — full modern scientific comprehension of gnosis, as a solved problem, in terms of Analogy, Psychedelics, and Eternalism — now, with the Egodeath theory. Not in the 60s.

Since 1997, 2006, and 2013, the world-wide internet has had available the Egodeath theory.

The Egodeath theory provides full modern scientific comprehension of gnosis, as a solved problem, solved simply and elegantly in terms of Analogy, Psychedelics, and Eternalism.

Gnosis is now a solved problem, in terms of Analogy, Psychedelics, Cognitive Phenomenology, and Eternalism/noncontrol.


MEDITATION PRODUCES INFERIOR MORAL CHARACTER compared to the psilocybin technique of enlightenment.

The usual claim is empty, a fart of gas: “Unlike the accursed psychedelic drugs, Meditation produces blessed moral character.” An empty, baseless claim, and the opposite of the truth.

Every monk is a fraud, morally corrupt, a scoundrel and liar, a posturing hypocrite, and an attempted thief of the Holy Spirit, who denies that meditation *came from* psilocybin.

Some “character” meditation produces.

Alan Watts said the purpose of meditation monasteries was to get misbehaving youths off the streets and out of trouble.

Meditators have inferior character.

People who use expert redosed psilocybin sessions to transform cognition from Possibilism to Eternalism have superior character.

Woe to the accursed “strict critical historiographers”!

Their temple will be torn down, with not one stone left standing on another!

I forgot I was speaking in God’s voice and I resumed typing in my own voice telling my own opinions.

At some point above, what I wrote is the Truth from God given to the Hebrews, and at some point my above writing becomes just mortal opinion, error, passing folly headed for wipeout.

— Michael the Prophet of Extreme Maximum Religionism
Group: egodeath Message: 9230 From: egodeath Date: 25/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
The psychedelic method of gnosis uses *TECHNIQUE* and *DISCIPLINE* over an *EXTENDED PERIOD* (f-ck you, Satan Meditatin’!)

The psychedelic method of gnosis (per the Egodeath theory) produces better moral character than (nondrug) meditation — such as not asserting bullsh-t about meditation being “like” psilocybic acid, and bluffing that meditation “CAN” cause tripping/loosecog, when in fact meditation doesn’t come close to psilocybin in ergonomic efficacy, and in practice, meditation serves the purpose of avoiding psilocybin and avoiding gnosis.

— Cybermonk
Group: egodeath Message: 9232 From: egodeath Date: 25/09/2016
Subject: Re: Hanegraaff incoherently demonizes Religionism
When you say “religionism”, are you talking about the pre-LSD Hanegraaff, or the post-LSD Hanegraff?


I’m not interested in publically speculating on any particular person’s experience.

I’m joking about theoretical, theory-related questions that are raised in Hanegraaff’s stumbling progress and revision of thinking.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com

Egodeath Yahoo Group – Digest 150: 2016-03-06

Site Map


Group: egodeath Message: 7770 From: egodeath Date: 06/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7773 From: egodeath Date: 07/03/2016
Subject: Re: Applying core enlightenment to daily thinking?
Group: egodeath Message: 7774 From: egodeath Date: 07/03/2016
Subject: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7775 From: egodeath Date: 07/03/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7776 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7777 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7778 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7780 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7781 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7782 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Dosage format for legalizing
Group: egodeath Message: 7783 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Dosage format for legalizing
Group: egodeath Message: 7784 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Dosage format for legalizing
Group: egodeath Message: 7785 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7787 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7788 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7789 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7791 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Applying core enlightenment to daily thinking?
Group: egodeath Message: 7792 From: egodeath Date: 13/04/2016
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 7793 From: egodeath Date: 16/04/2016
Subject: Environmental impact of Prohibition
Group: egodeath Message: 7794 From: egodeath Date: 21/04/2016
Subject: Re: 2015 International Drug Reform Conference, entheogen enlightenme
Group: egodeath Message: 7795 From: egodeath Date: 21/04/2016
Subject: Re: Best glass oil rig design
Group: egodeath Message: 7796 From: egodeath Date: 21/04/2016
Subject: Cannabis as entheogen
Group: egodeath Message: 7798 From: egodeath Date: 23/04/2016
Subject: The Egodeath theory vs. panacea expectations
Group: egodeath Message: 7799 From: egodeath Date: 24/04/2016
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 7800 From: egodeath Date: 26/04/2016
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Group: egodeath Message: 7802 From: egodeath Date: 01/05/2016
Subject: Maximal drug policy reform, complete repeal of Prohibition
Group: egodeath Message: 7803 From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/05/2016
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
Group: egodeath Message: 7804 From: egodeath Date: 08/05/2016
Subject: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7806 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7808 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7810 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7812 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7813 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7814 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7815 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7820 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7822 From: egodeath Date: 27/05/2016
Subject: Advantage of psilocybin capsules over LSD
Group: egodeath Message: 7823 From: egodeath Date: 27/05/2016
Subject: Re: Advantage of psilocybin capsules over LSD
Group: egodeath Message: 7824 From: egodeath Date: 27/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7826 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Profit motive for suppressing entheogens
Group: egodeath Message: 7827 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7828 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7829 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7830 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7832 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7833 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7834 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7835 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7836 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Group: egodeath Message: 7837 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast



Group: egodeath Message: 7770 From: egodeath Date: 06/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
That’s the deal. I support Buddhist meditation if this esoteric Buddhism (Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism) is made available to all who desire it.

— Cybermonk
Group: egodeath Message: 7773 From: egodeath Date: 07/03/2016
Subject: Re: Applying core enlightenment to daily thinking?
Metaphysical enlightenment about control, time, and possibility is a practical prerequisite before being able to use psychedelics for general purposes such as Cognitive Science research.

To make psychedelics (cognitive association looseners) safe for utilizing them for various purposes, it is necessary to explore, test, and map out the dangers of vulnerability to loss of control. The would-be user of psychedelics for various purposes asks “Am I vulnerable, is my control reliable, safe, stable, and secure?”

The king asks “Is my throne secure? I will send out spies to test people and look for vulnerabilities, look for ways that my throne can be overthrown.” In this sense, the king (control agent, steersman) ends up working against himself, looking for ways to undermine his power.

Paranoia, suspicion, feedback, a control-seizure vortex, whirlpool, maelstrom builds itself up, a self-reinforcing dynamic structure, a net-trap that catches and ratchets tighter the more the mind identifies and perceives it. To see the vulnerability is to fall prey to the vulnerability, to construct and realize the fatal practical control-loss problem.

Personal control power as normally conceived in the ordinary state is a projected illusion and arrangement of mental constructs which is a convention but is unrealistic, involving an imaginary source of power projected by the mind, the power purportedly originating from and wielded by the virtual ego.

That power is thrown into panic upon perceiving the real situation of where control power comes from.

Control power comes from outside the conscious projected locus of control, and the mind is forced into this perceived configuration, the mind is forced to trust its source of control thoughts; there’s no alternative to falling into line with the perceived situation.

The attribution of control power forcibly is shifted, is made to shift, from the projected virtual ego as the source of control thoughts, to the actual source of control thoughts coming in from outside of the projected, mentally constructed center of control.

Not that you save yourself by deciding to trust; rather, you are *made* to trust when you see that your power comes from not the accustomed imagined locus of control, the projected virtual ego, but rather from the pre-given, unalterable, external source of your own control thoughts.

This is the core of what religious mythology is about. Disempowerment, non-control, nonduality, frozen time, experienced in the entheogen-induced Eternalism state of consciousness.

After learning the unveiled source of control thoughts and therefore learning to trust it and recognizing the way in which your control is inherently vulnerable, the loose cognitive association state (psychedelics) can be utilized for general purposes. Religious mythology helps describe these classic dynamics of control in the loose cognitive state.

Thus we pass through the guarded conditional gate and are able to enter into the garden, the Loose Cognitive Science research laboratory, without getting ejected, thrown out, by control instability confusion.

The requirement in order to be permitted and able to utilize psychedelics, is that we must get religion, which means learning to trust the uncontrollable source of control thoughts, which practically requires literacy of how religious mythology metaphorically describes this process of remapping the source of control power.

Copyright (C) 2016 Michael Hoffman (Egodeath.com). All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 7774 From: egodeath Date: 07/03/2016
Subject: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
An alternative to titling my theory “the Egodeath theory” or titling my core theory “the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence”, is “the Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence”, where Eternalism also means cybernetic noncontrol and is experientially induced by entheogens (cognitive association looseners).

the Entheogen-Eternalism-Cybernetics Theory of Ego Transcendence

can be abbreviated as

the Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence

which can be taken to include the Entheogen Eternalism Theory of Myth.

It’s useful to have flexible labels. Labels aside, I like the structure of having 3 labels:

The overall complete theory
o The half of the theory that covers loose cognition, Eternalism, metaperception, mental construct processing, and cybernetics noncontrol. 1985-1997, with Eternalism/monopossibility explicitly highlighted in 2013.
o The half of the theory that covers religious mythology and entheogens, mapped to the above, core theory. 1998-2016.

Thus I want a set of 3 labels crafted together as a set. Around 2010 I typically wrote:

the Egodeath theory
o the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
o the Entheogen Eternalism Theory of Myth

Lately in 2016 I lean toward the set of labels:

the Eternalism Egodeath theory
o the Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
o the Entheogen Eternalism Theory of Myth

There’s a tradeoff between concise and precise labelling. Labelling includes sets of verbose and terse labels, eg:

Loosecog
The loose cognitive association binding state

the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
the Entheogen-Eternalism-Cybernetics Theory of Ego Transcendence

the Egodeath theory
the Entheogenic Eternalism Cybernetics Egodeath theory

The important thing is to separate and cross-map the technical theory of how mental model transformation works, vs. how that is metaphorically described by religious mythology.

Copyright (C) 2016 Michael Hoffman (Egodeath.com). All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 7775 From: egodeath Date: 07/03/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
I have sacrificed alot to refine the Egodeath theory. People must specialize, due to constraints. It can feel daunting to me, how much mundane activity I have to do now to organize my life. It is tempting to escape into what I do best: developing the Egodeath theory. I wish to be free of entrapments of having to take care of mundane business, but the Egodeath theory was always developed under an oppressive to-do list, so this situation now is really about the same as always: in 1985, I struggled to enjoy and be enlightened while happily doing mundane things, balancing the 4 (becoming 5) areas I identified in 1988:

1985:
Engineering (livelihood)
Guitar
Social
Support (mundane tasks)

1988:
Engineering (livelihood)
Transcendent Knowledge
Guitar gear
Social
Support

What I ended up focusing on vs. sacificing:
Focused on:
Engineering
Transcendent Knowledge
Guitar gear

What I ended up sacrificing:
Social
Support

In fact, what I have to catch up on is not just mundane support tasks, but also social.

Other people don’t know about or understand Transcendent Knowledge and religious mythology, because they are too busy with livelihood social and support tasks as well as any special-interest they are committed to. So it was left to me to specialize in acquiring for everyone in a civilized, useful scientific way, Transcendent Knowledge. But I long for, and need a lot of. organizing mundane tasks, as well as social.

Ideally I want to, I have always wanted to enjoy the mundane Support tasks, supported somehow by enlightened Transcendent Knowledge. That was the great expectation and dream initially propelling all of this research in my initial phase 1985-1987.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7776 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Group: egodeath Message: 7777 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Letcher Hatsis can dismiss the mushroom theory of Christianity by conflating it with Allegro’s secret Amanita cult interpretation and applying the minimal entheogen theory of religion: “Inferior peoples use hallucinogenic drugs in a degenerate phase of religion, but no true Christians used mushrooms. We should interpret mushroom shapes as anything but mushrooms. We should ignore blatant mushrooms because they fail to be what we disprove: a *secret*, *Amanita* cult. Therefore we have disproved the mushroom theory of Christianity.” Richard Evans Schultes (the Golden Guide) and Wasson would approve. There may be mushrooms in others’ religions, but there are not mushrooms in our own religion.

Let Letcher Hatsis try to dismiss the mushroom theory of Christianity while he knows the interpretive paradigm option, the Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion and Culture.

From within this paradigm, it’s a coherent given that religions (for example, the Bible) describe Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism and come from visionary plants. The entheogen basis of Christianity is sometimes explicit, sometimes suppressed, sometimes veiled then revealed in the altered state.

This paradigm combines all types of evidence, all evidential data of all types, theory of Eternalism, theory of the altered state, theory of metaphor, and interpretation and cultural analysis.

Letcher Hatsis has been extremely weak at theory and at data coverage regarding the extent of mushrooms in Christianity. He restricts himself to considering Allegro’s theory and analysis, and an inadequate set of art data.

My theory, my interpretation and analysis, my evidential data, and our data now go far beyond the little Allegro bubble that Letcher Hatsis limits himself to in his grand debunking of the entheogen theory of Christianity by attacking the secret Amanita cult as imagined by Allegro.

In Athens, it is not permitted to reveal the mysteries of Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism to the uninitiated.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7778 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Letcher Hatsis can dismiss the mushroom theory of Christianity by conflating it with Allegro’s secret Amanita cult interpretation and applying the minimal entheogen theory of religion:

Inferior peoples use hallucinogenic drugs in a degenerate phase of religion, but no true Christians used mushrooms. We should interpret mushroom shapes as anything but mushrooms. We should ignore blatant mushrooms because they fail to be what we disprove: a *secret*, *Amanita* cult. Therefore we have disproved the mushroom theory of Christianity.

Richard Evans Schultes (the Golden Guide) and Wasson would approve. There may be mushrooms in others’ religions, but there are not mushrooms in our own religion.

Let Letcher Hatsis try to dismiss the mushroom theory of Christianity while he knows the interpretive paradigm option, the Maximal Entheogen Theory of Religion and Culture.

From within this sophisticated, adequate paradigm, it’s a coherent given that religions (for example, the Bible) describe Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism and come from visionary plants. The entheogen basis of Christianity is sometimes explicit, sometimes suppressed, sometimes veiled then revealed in the altered state.

This paradigm combines all types of evidence, all evidential data of all types, theory of Eternalism, theory of the altered state, theory of metaphor, interpretation of ahistoricity, and interpretation and cultural analysis.

Letcher Hatsis has been extremely weak at theory and at data coverage regarding the extent of mushrooms in Christianity. He restricts himself to considering Allegro’s theory and analysis, and an inadequate set of art data.

He exclaims that the “Jesus was secretly a mushroom” theory is so easy to disprove, that the whole field of visionary plants in religion has been made to look like a joke not worthy of serious academic study.

Letcher Hatsis limits his thinking to the narrowest Allegro theory, conflates that with the broad entheogen theory of religion, stays ignorant of my sophisticated paradigm, then says that we must drive out Allegro, Rush, Irvin, and anyone else who argues that Christianity has mushrooms.

My theory, my interpretation and analysis, my evidential data, and our data now go far beyond the little Allegro bubble that Letcher Hatsis limits himself to in his grand debunking of the entheogen theory of Christianity by attacking the secret Amanita cult as imagined by Allegro.

In Athens, it is not permitted to reveal the mysteries of Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism to the uninitiated.

Low, exoteric, outsider academics are committed to literalist historicist ordinary-state Possibilism.

High, esoteric, insider academics are committed to Metaphorical (including ahistoricity) Entheogenic Eternalism. The only paradigm that succeeds at understanding entheogens in religion including Christianity is this complete theory including ahistoricity and Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7780 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
I would delete post 7777 as a draft, but that would be bad luck.

Ram Dass is often a purveyor of magical and paranormal thinking, and is responsible for entheogen-diminishment fallacies, and propagates the Prohibition-friendly narrative about graduating from psychedelics to meditation.

His fake legend about the guru unaffected by acid — not even getting dilated pupils! — is Prohibitionist propaganda.

Any assertion made by Prohibition is a lie. Half the assertions made by collaborationists with Prohibition are lies.

Ram Dass is just one more suppressor of the truth, an entheogen-diminisher and dissimulator. We’ve heard quite enough from that Prohibition-collaborationist entheogen-diminishing psychedelic old guard, mixing truth and falsehood.

It is imperative that we flip the narrative.

To make progress, we must move beyond the compromised mis-leaders and confused pioneers in the field of entheogen scholarship.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7781 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
A variation of “follow the money” is follow the book sales or follow the popularity contest. What do people want to be told? What woo will they most buy?

In 1967-1990, consumers of woo in the era of Prohibition want to be told that you graduate from psychedelics to meditation and that the enlightened guru is immune to acid because being enlightened is like blissful tripping 24×7.

So that’s what Ram Dass fed the consumers of woo. He told people what he was permitted to tell them and what they desired to be sold. He sold it and they bought it.

Where there is a demand, there will be a supply. The demand to be told an entheogen-suppressing narrative was due to excessive dosages, overwhelming effectiveness, and Prohibition censorship.

Acid should’ve been in 10 mic doses, not 250 mic doses.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7782 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Dosage format for legalizing
Doses should be physically large, fairly pricey, and weak (10 ug), and the dosage and chemical abbreviation should be clearly imprinted on each dose. This gives the right impression about the amount taken.

Add warnings about timing of redosing, and a warning that cannabis increases the effect.

4 HO DiPT or other short-lasting equivalent would have a more ergonomically controllable intensity curve.


When doses are physically tiny, dirt cheap, and very strong, it is too easy to underestimate the amount taken.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7783 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Dosage format for legalizing
Advice with a somewhat bitter taste, for harm reduction, needs to give the experiential impression of poison medicine for healing, it should read as taking a hallucinogenic psychotomimetic entheogenic potion.

Copyright (C) 2016 Michael Hoffman (Egodeath.com). All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 7784 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Dosage format for legalizing
The antidote should be with it. Brakes for the gas pedal.
Group: egodeath Message: 7785 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
A kind of dedicated commitment is needed to a paradigm, to develop and use it as a point of reference. Ahistoricist Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism is the simplest, most elegant, clearest point of reference with greatest explanatory power.

Fully try ahistoricism, metaphoricity, entheogenic explanation, and Eternalism with noncontrol/monopossibility. Why these components? Parsimony, compactness, potency, concentratedness.

Metaphysical enlightenment can be boiled down to Eternalism, entheogen-induced. The efficient, effective interpretation of religious mythology is in terms of this Entheogen Eternalism.

Ontology isn’t king. Theory Rules.

The most compact, efficient, effective explanatory paradigm is Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism. It has the greatest explanatory power. It is the simplest explanation. That’s why the complete Egodeath theory compells commitment as a research paradigm.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7787 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
Even if the Egodeath theory is true, is it useful and relevant? How useful and relevant is the Egodeath theory?

I lately differentiate practical enlightenment vs. metaphysical enlightenment. Words have flexible meaning. Here by ‘practical’, I mean for daily OSC conduct of life, not referring to practical for scholarship or the ASC.

The Egodeath theory is the most compact, useful, and relevant explanatory paradigm for scholarly R&D and for utilizing the loose cognitive binding state.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7788 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
My role is not necessarily to prove claims. My role is to define specific claims for the Eternalism Egodeath theory.

The Egodeath theory makes no claims to provide practical enlightenment for self-improvement in daily conduct of life in the OSC.

That was my initial motivation in 1985-1987, to maximize and debug cross-time control integrity and to gain the expected full personal control of thinking, feeling, and action across time.

Then I took a detour 1988-1997 to define core metaphysical enlightenment.

Then I took a detour 1998-2016 to map that to religious mythology.

Now I could return to that expectation, now demoted to the question of “To what extent can metaphysical enlightenment give better personal control integrity and practical effectiveness in daily life?

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7789 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Suppression of entheogen basis of religion
In 1985-1987, I had no particular desire or passion for metaphysical enlightenment; that was not what motivated me.

What I cared about deeply that motivated me to think and develop ideas, was gaining the expected practical control of my thinking and my actions across time, the ability to plan and do consistently with integrity, not self-conflict, dissonance, or friction.

I only desired metaphysical enlightenment as a seed core around which I would construct the desired thing, which was cross-time control integrity, and incidentally control of thinking and feeling.

Imagine in April 1987 I give me the finished Egodeath theory and I retain my pursuit of cross-time control integrity. Would I still focus on chasing that expected dream-promise, that gold? Or would I, like I did upon discovering the core theory in January 1988, turn my attention away from pursuing the low gold of cross-time control integrity (“worldly power”), focusing instead on the high gold of the Egodeath theory? I’d likely have a sudden decline in paying attention to mundane self-improvement and enjoyment, to propagate the Egodeath theory, which eclipses practical conduct of life in importance, interest, novelty, profundity, intellectual import, and excitement.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7791 From: egodeath Date: 08/03/2016
Subject: Re: Applying core enlightenment to daily thinking?
Metaphysical enlightenment is relevant to practical aspects of life, but not to daily conduct of life except in particular ways in particular lives. Interpretation of religion can affect daily life. Esoteric understanding gives immunization against exoteric religion.

There is some kind of applicability of metaphysical enlightenment to daily conduct of life in the ordinary state, but that overlap is not what we might expect it to be.

By many measures, including some practical measures, the Egodeath theory is tremendously relevant to life.


It is easier to list the specific ways in which metaphysical enlightenment is *not* applicable to daily conduct of life:

Metaphysical enlightenment will not make all your problems go away and give you maximal full control over your thinking, feeling, and actions across time consistently.

Metaphysical enlightenment is not a psychological panacea or a little yellow pill to help you through your busy day.

Metaphysical enlightenment is not like blissfully tripping out being high except without ever having to come back down.

Ram Dass said after his decades of intensive spiritual work, his neuroses have not decreased at all.

After my 1985-2016 30 years of perfect development of my perfect theory of metaphysical enlightenment, my practical psychological problems are the same as before, except I understand the limits of control better.

My understanding of religion and other topics has increased astronomically. I have a theory that changes the world but doesn’t change my practical ability of self-control in daily conduct of life.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7792 From: egodeath Date: 13/04/2016
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Transcendent Knowledge podcast episode 1: Max Freakout interviews Cyber Disciple about his trajectory into the Egodeath theory. In-depth, on-topic.

https://cyberdisciple.wordpress.com/2016/04/06/transcendent-knowledge-podcast-ep-1/
Group: egodeath Message: 7793 From: egodeath Date: 16/04/2016
Subject: Environmental impact of Prohibition
Group: egodeath Message: 7794 From: egodeath Date: 21/04/2016
Subject: Re: 2015 International Drug Reform Conference, entheogen enlightenme
Today is the middle day of UNGASS 2016.

Re-legalize all psychoactives like in the 1800s, eliminate asset forfeiture, eliminate the drug schedules, eliminate enforcement/Prohibition squads, stop punishment for psychoactives, close prisons, release the drug war prisoners, stop spraying poison on crops.

— Michael Hoffman

#ungass2016
Group: egodeath Message: 7795 From: egodeath Date: 21/04/2016
Subject: Re: Best glass oil rig design
I proposed this best design idea. Snake on debranched tree.
Group: egodeath Message: 7796 From: egodeath Date: 21/04/2016
Subject: Cannabis as entheogen
Rather than the artificial UK hallucination that there is such a thing as “skunk” as distinct from cannabis, I propose an actual meaningful distinction: between ingesting cannabis via lungs versus stomach.

Hypothesis: Ingesting cannabis via stomach is entheogenic.

— Michael Hoffman (Egodeath.com), April 20, 2016
Group: egodeath Message: 7798 From: egodeath Date: 23/04/2016
Subject: The Egodeath theory vs. panacea expectations
The Egodeath theory vs. panacea expectations and marketing-promises

Recent books advocating no-free-will argue that society would be better. It’s a leading-edge hot topic. If we follow the inherent trajectory from entheogens, we naturally end up mostly in the OSC with mostly Possibilism, qualified by the powerful experiential perspective of a series of transient revealings of Eternalism in the ASC.

We do not end up naturally in a permanent altered state with thoroughgoing Eternalism perspective. Advocates of no-free-will have a brittle extremist model that we must choose Possibilism or Eternalism, a binary wholesale choice.

Speculating on the pros and cons of no-free-will for society is like speculating on whether enlightenment will solve all our problems in daily practical life and self-management. Or speculating on what would happen if we re-legalized.

Entheogen advocates speculate on what would happen to save the world and save the planet if society integrated visionary plants. We must recognize speculation as such. Prohibitionists constantly state as fact that the sky would fall if we stop ratcheting up Prohibition and stop allowing civil asset forfeiture and mass incarceration.

“We must sent the right message — ie escalate the WoD — or our youth will succumb and society will collapse; we need total war against this threat or else society will collapse. We need infinite weapons including spraying poison and driving growers into clearcutting the rainforest, to avert this crisis. Legalizing would cause the sky to fall.” Advocates of various positions put forth lots of conjecture, often stated as fact, about what would happen if.

The Egodeath theory brackets-off any speculative promises that entheogens and no-free-will/monopossibility are a panacea that will cure society and the planet and personal self-control management.

The proven benefit of the Egodeath theory is that it gives a degree of coherence and lots of explanatory power. Beyond that is marketing of conjectures.

Most entheogen advocates and most no-free-will advocates and most nonduality enlightenment advocates sell their position as a panacea. I am instead committed to *sound theory*, bracketed off from conjectured outcomes of universal complete assent to the Entheogenic Eternalism Egodeath theory and what the outcome and results of that assent would be.

The Egodeath theory is not motivated by pursuing conjectured outcomes, but rather is motivated by explanatory power and worldmodel coherence explaining what we perceive in the transient ASC.

I’m putting all focus on getting that right. Not promising that the world will be a better place, except I promise that the world will be a more conceptually coherent place.

In our long wish list to save society and the planet and personal management, I fulfill one particular wish: the wish for conceptual coherence and explanatory power.

I advocate re-legalizing like in the 1800s, but I’m not selling that by promising society will be saved, promising a grand vision for future society. The Egodeath theory is revolutionary as an explanatory paradigm — this does not imply the Egodeath theory will save society and the planet and fulfill our untrammelled wishes and expectations.

I work as an activist alongside advocates of enlightenment and relegalizing and no-free-will and ahistoricity, but without selling and marketing and promising the conjectured speculated practical benefits — I’m cautious and skeptical and somewhat pessimistic. Where success is guaranteed is in *explanatory power*, not outcomes for society and the planet and personal self-management/conduct of daily life.

Revelation promises whiter whites in perfected laundry, peace between the threatening lion and the lamb, justice, repairing the soul and world, and universal reconciliation. Fine visions and motivations. Sober cautious attitude needs to accompany the motivating vision.

What we can confidently celebrate now is coherent successful theory of the dynamics and trajectory of the loose cognitive state and theory explaining the history of the altered state in religion and culture.

We can celebrate the definite surge of drug policy reform and the rapid spread of ahistoricity, bringing conceptual coherence, such as explaining the lack of physical evidence for the existence of Christianity in the early centuries, and explaining the mushrooms in religious depictions throughout history.

I do not unreservedly celebrate the destruction of exoteric literalist Christianity.

Certainly Prohibition is a harm-maximizing fraud and must end. Problems will exist; the Egodeath theory and the explanatory enlightenment it brings is not a panacea and wish-fulfillment projection canvas.

— Michael
Group: egodeath Message: 7799 From: egodeath Date: 24/04/2016
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Episode 2: Max Freakout’s trajectory into the Egodeath theory
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DyrqfBbc8Mc

Phase 1 of my development of the Egodeath theory focused on self-control limits in light of Minkowski/Parminides block time; metaperception; and loose mental construct association binding. 1985-1997. The technical core, without mythic metaphor.

Phase 2: history, myth, religion, metaphor regarding Phase 1 topics. 1998-2016
Group: egodeath Message: 7800 From: egodeath Date: 26/04/2016
Subject: Re: Intellectual autobiography & origins of Egodeath theory
Egodeath Theory and Rock

The Egodeath theory came up through Rock, within the 80s college band network 1982-1988.

The last part of my Phase 1, after the 1988 breakthrough, was mapping Rock lyrics to the Egodeath theory, early 1990s.

Bowie and Prince were notable before and during the creation of the Egodeath theory.

I saw Prince last year, he ROCKED.

I inherited an excellent Prince painting on my dorm wall 1986-1987, the dramatic time of the creation of the Egodeath theory. I have pics.

I made a good effects Special Prince Mix like the Residents’ Beatles mix. I have the double-speed master cassette.

We were initiated in a Space Oddity psychedelic oil light show graduation before high school in the legalization window of the late 70s bay area.

It was the high 80s, the Egodeath project:

lead-in starting such as Spring semester 1985 encounter group spiritual self-help ideas,

taking a productive new approach in writing and idea-development when my father died in Spring 1987,

climaxing Spring 1988.

Each of those are turning-points.

Lots of 60s, 70s, and 80s Rock, is the ground from which the Egodeath theory came up, electrical music engineering.

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 7802 From: egodeath Date: 01/05/2016
Subject: Maximal drug policy reform, complete repeal of Prohibition
Maximal drug policy reform, complete repeal of Prohibition

Drugs are the vehicle of the Holy Spirit given by God, who makes people ingest them, or who hides himself from them.

Prohibitionists are now being put on trial and are recognized as a harmful, destructive, toxic menace to society.

Support, favor, pardon, compensate, and respect the victims of the WOD. Release, pardon, apologize, restore voting rights, help and favor the fraudulently accused and persecuted people.

Stop government involvement in drug regulation.

Eliminate the drug schedules.

End civil asset forfeiture.

The UN digs its heels in and refuses to do the action that Mexico has cried out for: stopthedrugwar.com

The UN did a coverup to hide any acknowledgment of the legalization revolution in formation all around the incorrigible UN dead-set on absolute Prohibition.

The falsely so-called consensus document of UNGASS 2016 says only one message: we refuse to quit Prohibition.

The UN refuses to acknowledge the revolution around them pressing in on them from all sides, coming from Washington and Colorado, and coming at them from a rapidly growing mainstream majority turning against Prohibition, demonization, and harm-maximization.

Mexico called the UN to meet sooner than 2019, in an emergency session to change the treaties, their interpretations and implementations to end the WOD in Mexico.

The UN consensus outcome document was delivered back to Mexico and sent out into a global dissensus.

The death-penalty-for-drugs nations produced this forced consensus document: we will persist in militarized harm maximization, and persection shall continue as official policy.

The UN refuses to acknowlege Mexico’s request for regime-change. The UN met to cover-up Mexico’s call for them to meet. The UN refuses to permit a debate on the Prohibition treaties or acknowledge the increasing demand for debate and for repealing Prohibition and for harm reduction.

The UNGASS 2016 official finale song and dance — the three days of 4/20 week after a year of preparing their coverup of the dissent — their rehearsed performance of “everyone agrees that Prohibition is good”, was delivered to widespread and increasing dissent inside and outside the walls. The UN inner circle perpetuators of death penalty and harm maximization are being fought against from all sides.

The more intransigent the UN becomes, the more radicalized people and groups are quickly becoming, to not only reform Prohibition, but eliminate the current regime entirely, get rid of the schedules, legalize everything, completely repeal Prohibition, roll it back to where it didn’t exist, in 1850. Prohibition is toxic and must be eliminated.

The treaties are harmful. Prohibition is harmful. The world is increasingly rejecting the treaties and repealing Prohibition.

Every factor is increasingly pointing to the full elimination of Prohibition, re-legalizing everything.

Any change would be better than Prohibition, which is harm maximization.

‘Decriminalization’ means no change; continuing the official escalation of Prohibition.

The government cannot be trusted to regulate; they have forfeited any say or involvement.

The opposite of Prohibition, taken to the maximum, is the most beneficial. That is the consensus outcome of half the world after the UN presented the consensus outcome document to Mexico: completely repealing Prohibition is required now, and all the more so, since the UN treaties refuse to stop ratcheting-up Prohibition.

The UN policy has become
the death-penalty-for-drugs nations’ policy.

The UN restated their official consensus position statement, omitting the demonizing 1998 slogan “a drug-free world, we can do it”.

Legalization, complete repeal of Prohibition, is the legitimate and right way.

The government should not be involved in psychoactives regulation and has no authority on it; they have forfeited their credibility. It is wrong to disparage substances.

The government is corrupt and malicious and has no authority to regulate or meddle or advise or be involved in any way.

Prohibitionists forfeited everything, all credibility, all legitimacy, and are revealed as criminals and con artists, purely harmful, malicious people attacking others under the pretense of helping society.

Prohibitionists owe reparation to the victims of Prohibition.

Eliminate the officials and organizations who are fighting certain drugs, particularly cannabis.

We didn’t need government regulation of psychoactive drugs in 1850; from the beginning of time until late modernity, the world didn’t need Prohibition.

Prohibition pretends to be about health, but that is a lie, a con, a fraud, a put-on. Prohibition is motivated instead by illegitimate profit and by racism and to suppress anti-war people, by Nixon through his drug schedules.

Past and future use of entheogens is set in stone. Controller X made Prohibition and repeal happen at this point in the frozen timeless Eternalism block, temporarily closing and then opening the door to mushroom-revealed Eternalism.

The more the UN Prohibitionists refuse to acknowledge the revolutionary rejection of Prohibition by the nations, the louder and more insistent and widespread are the demands for complete repeal of Prohibition.

Radical drug policy reform, complete repeal of Prohibition, has become the mainstream position, against the Prohibitionists, the sham now exposed. The Prohibitionists are recognized as the real enemy, by the mainstream.

The calls for complete repeal of Prohibition are quickly increasing, while the UN reaffirms their WOD death penalty escalation and harm maximization.

The UNGASS 2016 consensus outcome document confirms that the UN policy is harm maximization, death penalty, demonization, and environmental harm.

A Prohibition-free world by UNGASS 2019, we can do it!

— Michael Hoffman, Egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 7803 From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com Date: 01/05/2016
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
The Egodeath Yahoo group is a Weblog sent out by Michael Hoffman,
covering the cybernetic theory of ego death and ego transcendence,
including:

o Block-universe determinism/Fatedness, the closed
and preexisting future, tenseless time, free will as illusory, the
holographic universe, and predestination and Reformed theology.

o Cognitive science, mental construct processing, mental models,
ontological idealism, contemporary metaphysics of the continuant
self, cybernetic self-control, personal control agency, moral agency,
and self-government.

o Zen satori, short-path enlightenment, and Alan Watts;
transpersonal psychology, Ken Wilber, and integral theory.

o Entheogens and psychedelic drugs, mystery religions, mythic
metaphor and allegorical encoding, the mystic altered state, mystic
and religious experiencing, visionary states, religious rapture, and
Acid Rock mysticism.

o Loss of control, self-control seizure, cognitive instability, and
psychosis and schizophrenia.


— Michael Hoffman
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/egodeath
http://www.egodeath.com
Group: egodeath Message: 7804 From: egodeath Date: 08/05/2016
Subject: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Episode 3

http://youtube.com/watch?v=ykgeO6CD6RM

– The uptake of a radical new paradigm
– The various established explanatory paradigms within popular psychedelia
– The psychotherapy model of entheogen use
– New Age nonduality theories such as Martin Ball’s entheological paradigm, and its limitations
– Neuroscientific studies of entheogens such as recent research from Robin Carhart-Harris
– Physicalist and idealist perspectives on entheogens
– Different versions of no-freewill
– Altered state revision of implicit assumption frameworks
– Psychedelics as “assumption revealers”
– Plato’s cave allegory and its application to altered state phenomenology
– The effect of the altered state on ancient Greek culture
– Interpreting classical literature in light of altered state dynamics
– Carl Ruck’s writing on ancient culture and entheogens
– Minimal, moderate and maximal theories of entheogen history
– Botanical identification of entheogenic plants in ancient culture
– Various writers in entheogenic history of religion such as Scott Teitsworth, Clark Heinrich, Dan Merkur and Gordon Wasson
– Academic self-reinforcing feedback loops and resistance to radical paradigm revision
– Limitations of John Allegro’s entheogenic theory of Christianity
– Luther Martin’s book ‘Hellenistic religion’ which emphasises heimarmene as a key concern of ancient religion
– Over-emphasis on Eleusis in academic writings on ancient mystery religions
– Michael Rinella’s book ‘Pharmakon’
– The entheogen-diminishing strategy of relegating entheogens to footnotes and introductions
– The importance of placing entheogens front and centre in historical study
– Luke Timothy Johnson’s entheogen diminishment in his writing/speaking on Christianity
– William Alston’s book on religious experiencing ‘Perceiving God’
– Alston’s concept of ‘over-riders’ which invalidate religious experiences
– Tom Hatsis’ writings on entheogen history and witchcraft
– The distinction between Michael Hoffman’s writing style and the theoretical content
– Academic scholarship vs. Internet scholaship
– Blindness to prohibitionist assumptions among drug policy reform activists
– Hatsis’ dismissal of entheogen theory of Christianity
– Hatsis’ study of scolpolamine plants in ancient witchcraft practises
– Drug policy reform activism and outrageous anti-drugs propaganda
Group: egodeath Message: 7806 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
‘Entheogen, spiritual, mystical, religious, God’ – the problem with these words or constructs is not that they are artificial, arbitrary, culturally constructed, or imported/ inserted/ overlaid.

Rather, understanding of these terms is too vague, prior to having the Egodeath theory.

When a person ingests cognitive looseners, the person often reports religious experiencing — truly and rightly, but too vaguely, until understanding the Egodeath theory.

The mind recognizes religious experiencing, upon switching from Possibilism to the Eternalism mental model of time, self, and control.

Labelling this experiential mode as ‘religious’ is no more arbitrary than labelling this experience as ‘ego death’.

Without the Egodeath theory (the Eternalism/Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence), the term ‘ego death’ is vague and indirect, and people debate what ‘ego death’ refers to.

There is nothing culturally fabricated about ego death (properly identified), or about religious experiencing (properly identified).

Ego death, religious entheogenic experiencing, the mystic-state cybernetic revelation (unveiling), is a real, specific dynamic capability or function of the mind, regarding personal control power, but what ‘religious experiencing’ or ‘entheogenic experiencing’ refers to must be properly specified and identified: personal control power reconfiguration in the shift from Possibilism to the Eternalism mental model of time, self, and control.

The mind has the potential to switch from Possibilism to the Eternalism mental model of time, self, and control.

The mind can have either of these two mental models and experiential modes: Possibilism and Eternalism.

When the mind switches from the Possibilism mental model and experiential mode to the Eternalism mental model and experiential mode, the mind (informally yet intensely) recognizes this as the shift into religious experiencing, correctly labelling Eternalism consciousness as entheogen, God consciousness, spirituality, religious experiencing.

Hallmarks: cessation of feeling of originating control from the local control agency.

Feeling externally controlled.

Feeling cybernetically disempowered, centering control around external factors (that which is the source of control-thoughts).

Dependency of local, Possibilism-shaped agency’s control-power on a more underlying, overarching source of control power.

The forced, necessary requirement (recognized fact of dependency and epiphenomenal illusion) of local control depending on more ultimate transpersonal control — local control has to consciously trust in the transcendent source of control, because the latter is manifestly (when tested and inspected) the basis, source, origin of local control power.

Critics of the supposedly culturally constructed and arbitrary language of ‘entheogen, mystic, religious, God, spiritual’ should not dismiss these terms, but need to accurately identify their referent as {the shift of experiential understanding of personal control power, upon changing from Possibilism to Eternalism in the loose cognitive binding state induced by psychedelics}.

— Michael Hoffman
Copyright (C) 2015 Egodeath. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 7808 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Critics say that it is arbitrary to describe psychedelics as entheogenic/mystic/religious/spiritual.

In fact psychedelics’ main effect is switching the mind from Possibilism to Eternalism, as a mental model and experiential mode of thinking and feeling.

This switch from Possibilism to Eternalism is the real referent of religion, mysticism, and spirituality.

In fact, therefore, psychedelics’ main effect is producing religious experiencing, in that psychedelics’ main effect is switching the mind from Possibilism to Eternalism, and the switch from Possibilism to Eternalism is the main referent of religion, mysticism, and spirituality.

Entheogens reveal God or the divine, which specifically means that psychedelics produce the shift from Possibilism thinking and experiencing, to Eternalism thinking and experiencing, including ego death, loss of the sense of locally originating personal control power, and unity specifically regarding control-power origination.

The source of a particular mind’s control-thoughts is experienced and recognized as the same as the source of every mind’s control-thoughts.

When a mind is in Eternalism consciousness, or God-type consciousness, that mind perceives that it is firmly connected with the same source of control-thoughts that drives all minds, including crazy and destructive minds.

Individual minds are forced to think and do and feel, what the source of all thoughts has caused and pre-created them to be doing and feeling and thinking, at all points in each person’s worldline frozen in spacetime.

The Egodeath theory directly and explicitly (per modern Science) expresses and identifies these dynamics, unlike perennial philosophy, which is indirect and filled with arbitrary noise such as superficial correspondences taken literally.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7810 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
People try to pit reason against religion.

High reason is high religion.

Reason needs to be informed by the altered state, of loose cognitive binding.

Religion comes from psychedelics, which produce a shift from Possibilism to Eternalism.

Religion proper is informed and produced by the altered state.

Low reason is against low religion such as literalism.

What’s needed is recognition of high religion by high reason.

Altered-state reason recognizes the referent of altered-state religion.

Sam Harris advocates no-free-will and pits it against religion; he failed to recognize high religion, which asserts or reports no-free-will.

Degraded Science is pitted against degraded religion; neither is informed by the altered state.

People start in the OSC; they first think about both Science and religion in terms of the initial state of consciousness, which is the Possibilism state of consciousness.

Later, some minds receive entheogens and develop the Eternalism state of consciousness, which recognizes high religion; the result is high Science, Loosecog Science, rightly scientific when understanding is direct and explicit about transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism.

Psychedelics are directly about transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism, and are indirectly about religion, God, mysticism, entheos, and spirituality; the latter terms are indirect. The Egodeath theory is direct.

The New Testament mocks exoteric literalism, using the idea of veiling understanding and then selectively revealing/unveiling the actual meaning and referent of religious myth and metaphor.

Posing a riddle and revealing the resolution.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7812 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
1. A mind is made to ingest psychedelics (an event in frozen spacetime with preexisting future).

2. Psychedelics cause loose cognitive binding.

3. Loose cognitive binding produces Eternalism-consciousness.

4. Eternalism-consciousness is labelled as ‘religion’, ‘mysticism’, ‘spirituality’, ‘entheos’.

5. High, esoteric religion is taken by non-experienced minds in the low, exoteric sense. But now step 3 is developed per Science together with explaining step 4, preventing that reductionist misunderstanding of ‘religion’ as low, exoteric religion.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7813 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
American modern rational scientific atheist Buddists/meditators are calling for Buddhism stripped of the superstitious irrational hocus-pocus of karma-and-rebirth. But with misunderstanding; failure to recognize 2-state meaning- switching; failure to recognize metaphor describing entheogen-induced transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism.

The goal of right-mindedness is to stop being reborn *into egoic, Possibilism thinking* after each *altered-state egodeath* experience.

The goal is to retain a clear, mature, full mental model of that which is revealed in the loose cognitive state. Not to stop literal rebirth after literal death.

The goal of entheogenic meditation is to end egoic, Possibilism-premised expectations of full personal control power.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7814 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Entheogens produce religion rightly understood; high mysticism; esoteric spirituality.

Entheogens directly produce the shift from Possibilism to Eternalism.

When ‘religion’ is mistaken to mean low, exoteric religion, it’s wrong to characterize psychedelics as entheogenic.

When ‘religion’ is recognized as high, esoteric religion, it is correct, though vague and indirect or roundabout, to characterize psychedelics as entheogenic.

Psychedelics are psycholytic (loosening of cognitive binding) and through cognitive loosening, psychedelics are directly Eternalism-producing.

By virtue of producing Eternalism-consciousness, psychedelics are, indirectly speaking, entheogenic.

Psychedelics are the source of religion, which is an indirect way of saying that psychedelics produce Eternalism-consciousness, including timeless noncontrol (that is, a transformation of the fundamental assumption-set about personal control power).

Religion proper — high, esoteric, original, source religion — is Eternalism-consciousness, which is induced by psychedelics.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7815 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Would-be rational Western modern Buddhists are really wanting high, Esoteric Buddhism, rejecting low, exoteric Buddhism.

This hot current debate (looking for authentic Buddhism without magical supernatural superstitious thinking) is resolved by the Egodeath theory, which explains the relationship between exoteric, misunderstood religion (in all religions) and esoteric, recognized religion.

The entheogen eternalism Egodeath theory explains Literalist OSC Possibilism in relation to Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism.

Books by Stephen Bachelor et al.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7820 From: egodeath Date: 26/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Group: egodeath Message: 7822 From: egodeath Date: 27/05/2016
Subject: Advantage of psilocybin capsules over LSD
Short duration, combined with redosing, to quickly reach the ideal cognitive loosening and stay at that level and then rapidly descend to tightcog when desired. Like ancient mixed wine usage.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7823 From: egodeath Date: 27/05/2016
Subject: Re: Advantage of psilocybin capsules over LSD
Thread: Advantage of psilocybin capsules over LSD
Group: egodeath Message: 7824 From: egodeath Date: 27/05/2016
Subject: Re: The Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Osto presents a limited view from within dominant assumption-sets — he provides a study limited from within the conventional debate between conventional Western Buddhism and conventional psychedelic spirituality.

The Egodeath theory originates from outside that convention. Thus incommensurate paradigms; not to say those conventional debaters couldn’t understand the Egodeath theory, but rather, their debate positions fail to engage with my third option.

Similarly, the debate between impoverished (ordinary-state) atheism vs. impoverished (ordinary-state) religion: that debate has little to contribute, and the Egodeath theory stands outside that limited domain of debate.

Psychedelics vs. Buddhism, and atheism vs. religion, are failed initial theories, that fall before the entheogen Eternalism Cybernetics Egodeath theory. Those debates appear to offer two alternatives, but really, each debate amounts to a little cage: the unimaginative cage of psychedelics vs. Buddhism, and of atheism vs. religion. Neither has any traction to critique the Egodeath theory.


Overestimating amount of psychedelics experiencing: few writers on religion or psychedelics have a significant amount of loosecog experiencing. Almost all who write on the subject are dabblers, beginners. Benny Shanon is not a dabbler. A few mushroom and MDMA experiences barely qualifies a writer as a beginner. Most books about psychedelics are written by dabblers interviewing rank beginners.

Copyright (C) 2015 Egodeath. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 7826 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Profit motive for suppressing entheogens
Suppressing entheogens is in the interest of many, various parties and industries.

It’s in the financial interest of the Buddhist church to suppress and deny that meditation came from entheogens.

It’s in the interest of the Catholic church to suppress and deny that Christianity came from entheogens.

It’s in the interest of the American meditation industry to suppress and deny that meditation came from entheogens.

False authorities profit by the strategy of selling placebo ineffective meditation in place of actual effective historically grounded visionary plants, which are the actual source of meditation and enlightenment.

Demonize and de-legitimize the real, effective approach to meditation and spirituality — visionary plants — and perpetually sell people inert, ineffective, empty promises that are never fulfilled, and sell the never-fulfilled, substitute promise of religious fulfillment to them in place of the effective original source of religion — visionary plants.

Drug-free meditation serves to prevent enlightenment and transcendent fulfilment — psychological maturation and completion of transformation — in order for false authorities to profit.

Not “back to the texts” per the Reformation, but rather, *back to the plants*, per the real reformation, the Entheogenic Reformation.

The *moderate* entheogen model of religion serves to block the truth and prop up a false, substitute story that profits the pretended authorities on religion. The maximal entheogen theory of religion breaks that bogus profit model; which theory, is political and economic.

The Establishment status quo is propped up on a foundation of lies: the pretence that entheogens are a mere simulation, or are at best an alternative to authentic historical origins of religious experiencing.

Entheogens are *not* an alternative, semi-legitimate means of religious enlightenment and psychological fulfillment; entheogens *are the* authentic, efficacious means of religious enlightenment and psychological fulfillment.

Drug-free meditation is inauthentic and ineffective — and is a fraudulent means for false authorities to profit.

The tradition of artificial substitute religion obscures and puts entheogens off-limits, to profit from a false history of how religion comes about.

Sell the evil (delusion-sustaining) moderate entheogen paradigm to people, in such a way that while you relucantly admit that psychedelics are effective like the promised potential of your artificial religion product, frame psychedelics as artificial and illegitimate.

Trick people into taking as granted that no true religious person used psychedelics for enlightenment, moral regeneration, or enlightenment. Where evidence proves that a religious person used visionary plants, treat this as a bad data point that doesn’t count.

Sell books by striving to diminish the use of psychedelics in religion and Plhilosophy.

The Establishment, invested in the strategy of lies and suppression of entheogen history and efficacy, will pay you, like they paid Letcher, to write incoherent, self-contradictory, and specious arguments, only permitting bits of evidence to be discussed, badly, then pretend to have debunked the overall entheogen theory of religion.

Then when your falsehoods and flimsy arguments are exposed, quietly and privately admit this, while continuing to sell your book that’s a heap of weak arguments, paid by the Establishment press.

It’s in the financial interest of the paper products industry to suppress and deny that hemp is a better source.

It’s in the financial interest of the pharmaceutical industry to suppress and deny that cannabis cures many ailments.

It’s in the financial interest of the pharmaceutical industry to suppress and deny that laudanum and simple natural poppy extract taken via stomach have a long history and are effective.

Follow the money, trace and recognize the conflict of interest, track the incentives to profit from suppressing the truth.

Who profits by falsely demonizing psychoactives? Who pays, as an investment, to prop up Prohibition? What industries profit, by lying, for Prohibition for Profit? Who funds the fight against repealing Prohibition?

Religious posers as authorities profit by claiming that they, rather than visionary plants, provide religion (and do so by people perpetually giving them money).

Tricycle magazine, Zig Zag Zen, Altered States: Buddhism and Psychedelic Spirituality in America, the Gnosis issue on psychedelics, and the latest pseudo-enlightened books about psychedelics, sell in a way that’s profitable to Establishment interests, by permitting the acknowledgment that visionary plants are dimly like religion and meditation, but severely limiting and containing, circumscribing and quarantining, this acknowledgment.

Only permit writings that stay within the boundaries of the entheogen-diminishing moderate entheogen model of religion. Prevent writings that escape that cage and recognize the true, maximal entheogen theory of religion.

Prostitutes all, selling their integrity by the strategy of displacing entheogens, these parties use a strategy of substituting themselves and their fabricated ineffective products, selling indulgences and suppressing the natural products that actually deliver the promised effects and originated the effects.

Demonize psychoactives in order to fabricate false, harmful industries of militarized policing-for-profit, imprisonment-for-profit, destruction of other lives for your own crooked profit, an income based on lying and destruction.

There is an enormous difference between the moderate vs. maximal entheogen models of religion. These are two opposed models of history and the world and of the nature and source of religion.

Saying psychedelics are “like” meditation and religious transformation, is the opposite worldmodel as recognizing that psychedelics are the *source* of meditation and religious transfiguration — financial profits are affected.

Drug-free religion and meditation are evil — delusion-sustaining — when they deny and suppress their entheogen origin.

Authentic meditation is entheogen meditation or at least acknowledge the efficacious entheogen origin of meditation.

Revealing the truth of the entheogen origin of Christianity is of ultimate importance, but also crucial for pop Western spirituality is revealing the truth of the entheogen origin of meditation.

Entheogens are not “like” meditation; meditation *comes from* entheogens.

Meditation does not come from drug-free meditation; that’s a profoundly false, and delusion-sustaining origin story — the great entheogen cover-up, a strategy pursued by many parties, who profit by selling a phony, ersatz, fraudulent, and harmful substitute for the actual source of religion and enlightenment: visionary plants.

It’s a universal strategy of profit through substitution of ways that promise but never deliver, in place of the way that delivers on the promises and is the source of religion — visionary plants.

Psychedelics are not easy, cheating, a shortcut, an unnatural way to steal enlightenment. Drug-free religion is the false, fraudulent, ineffective, phony, evil, ersatz substitute, that serves to prevent religious enlightenment while endlessly profiting the false authorities.

The revolutionary Reformation is the maximal entheogen theory of religion.

What stands in the way of Reformation is the effort to contain and suppress the actual origin and efficacious means, psychedelics — that effort is Zig Zag Zen and the narrow range of views permitted, various degrees of grudgingly damning entheogens with faint praise, debating whether the artificial simulation provided by psychedelics should be accepted or not, and shutting out any thinking in terms of {religion comes from psychedelics}.

How many “enlightened” writings on psychedelics consider whether religion comes from visionary plants, as the normal, grand front entrance, relegating drug-free means as merely a side door or back-door entrance?

Thinking is gradually heading in that direction. At the top of that hill already is a mansion waiting, built, completed: the Egodeath theory.

One means of accessing religious consciousness is illegitimate and ineffective, a simulation, ersatz: the “anything but psychedelics” model of religion.

Psychedelics are not a simulation of meditation; rather, drug-free meditation is a simulation of entheogens.

This revelation stands against the many artificial, fraudulent industries that are based on a foundation of lies and substitution, replacement of entheogens by profitable false promises and false history, the tradition of lying for profit, substitution-for-profit, the profitable replacement of efficacious entheogens by inefficacious and inauthentic approaches that never deliver and are therefore ongoing sources of profit — selling indulgences, in place of the genuine Eucharist which regenerates and fulfills.

— Michael Hoffman
Copyright (C) 2015 Egodeath. All Rights Reserved.
Group: egodeath Message: 7827 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y0YMy392UXE&feature=em-subs_digest

Cutting edge conversation between Max Freakout and Cyber Disciple. In this episode Max and Cyb talk about Martin Ball’s entheological paradigm – his model of entheogenic ego transcendence, and how it relates to the ego death theory. Topics covered include:

A review of the various explanatory paradigms in pop-psychedelia

Martin Ball’s various activities, and his attitude of public openness towards entheogens

Ball’s entheological paradigm, its relation to religion and new age systems of thought

Ball’s critiques of entheogen scholars such as Terence Mckenna, his opinions about Mckenna’s 2012 prophecy and reification of DMT machine elves

Ball’s concept of spatial non-duality and its relation to block universe determinism/eternalism and cybernetics

Ball’s concept of energy and its relation to loosened cognition
Ball’s concepts of “ego”

Mental representation and perceiving the true nature of reality in the altered state

Propositional/epistemological truth compared to accurate modelling

Michael Hoffman’s theory of dual mental worldmodels

Cultivating mindful states of awareness

Martin Ball’s entheogenic yoga postures

Ken Wilber’s non-entheogenic model of non-duality

Expectations of what enlightenment ought to be

Potential for disappointment with altered state eternalistic enlightenment

Indigenous shamanistic interpretations of entheogens and their potential to heal or benefit

Ego-as-agent and ego-as-awareness
Platonist philosophy and its relation to the ego death theory

Martin Ball’s treatment of control loss and bad trips

Pros and cons of smoking tryptamines instead of oral ingestion

Ramifications of Martin Ball’s excessive focus on 5-meo-dmt

Inaccuracy of scientific claims about DMT being present in the brain
Intellectual commitment to the entheological paradigm

Ball’s lack of metaphor-savviness

Meaning of letting go or surrendering in the altered state

Ball’s hands-on entheogenic therapy sessions


https://cyberdisciple.wordpress.com

Begins with a review of the typical paradigms in contemporary pop psychedelia.

Main content of the episode is a critique of Martin Ball’s Entheological Paradigm as representative of New Age psychedelic spirituality.
Group: egodeath Message: 7828 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Control, rather than unity, is the heart of enlightenment and ego death and mental worldmodel transformation.

The necessary proper center of the scientific, rational, efficient model of ego transcendence is control, not unity. A theory centered on unity is unstable and premature.


Sacrifice is of control assumptions.
Sacrifice is central.

Controller x makes the mind sacrifice; the center of action-initiation is the divine, not the agent/puppet.

You are rescued by you adopting repentence – but the driver of this action of sacrifice is {that which creates/controls all control-thinking}.

The sacred meal sacrifice-affirmation banquet party is initiated by the god, not by the awakened follower.


No-free-will is experienced and is directly related to control power. No-free-will is found across religion, psychology, and philosophy. Unity is a rare topic.

Knowledge of good and evil is control agent relevant. Moral schemes are for control. Enlightenment is knowledge of egoic control thinking (Possibilism and egoic moral control punishment-threats and rewards) and transcendent rethinking of the moral control model.

Newbies experience (spatial) unity, oldhands experience control loss/ limitations/ constraints/ sacrifice.

Mental transformation isn’t forced by unity, but by control dynamics/ disproof/ failure/ emergency/ crisis/ seizure/panic.

Control-overpowering is the heart of Mitrhras bull sacrifice & figure of crucified king/ controller/ steersman, Dionysus’ boat steersman follower.

Acid-inspired Rock seeks to reflect the most intense experiencing: control-loss, not unity sensation.

We are, first and foremost, control agents. Ego death is the making-fail of control. Ego death is not caused by unity consciousness. The beginner’s initial experience of unity leads to subsequent profoundly problematized control.

Trusting (recognizing the source of control-thoughts) and surrender is not about unity, but about the foundation of personal control power.


Martin Ball glorifies 5-meo-dmt and hasn’t used lsd. Unlike acid-rock lyricists who ultimately report on the control-loss panic enlightenment shock.

Mythic imagery depicts control loss, above the concommitant rock-universe unity experience and mode of mental worldmodel.

Trembling transformation occurs by threatening control, by learning how to trip up and make control fail, not by mere unity sensation.

Unity sensation is at the threshold of control-preservation panic and attraction, seduction.

The strange attactor leading to fascinating death and reconfiguration is potent control-death, not impotent unity sensation. Unity-focus is a substitute for control-failure and transformation.

Theory of religion centered on unity protects and sustains delusion and Possibilism-thinking. Control dynamics reveal Eternalism, causing the mythological classical described effects, and mental model transformation.

Unity experiencing causes little mental model transformation. Control failure causes the deep transformation described by religious myth.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7829 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Ball mis-leads people in that he leaves them, like Wilber and drug-free meditation, vulnerable and unstable, without a durable, clear, specific (scientific) model to reconcile the control-limit realization.

Woe to the advanced tripper who is only armed with Wilber and Ball — they are irrelevant and unhelpful when it is time to sacrifice control-assumptions and adopt the classic innate transcendent Eternalism control-assumptions.

Those writers are not wrong, so much as halting prematurely, and inadequate as the requisite, stabilizing guides to mental-model reconfiguration.

The Egodeath theory recognizes in religious historical writings the depiction of the control threat and the nature of {being made to sacrifice control-assumptions}.

The Egodeath theory unlocks the wealth of religious descriptions of encountering Eternalism, noncontrol, metaperception, loose cognitive binding, and cybernetic death and reconfiguration.

Trembling, seizure, control death, sacrifice, and rescue from control-harm — Ball provides vague “trust”, surrender, and unity — true so far as his explanations go, but falling well short of advanced psychedelic experiencing and asking the crux of problematizing questions, a passionate pursuit of ecstatic shock and rapture, the taking and overpowering of the control-thought-receiver by the source of all control-thoughts.

Ball and all are halfway there, at best; providing a preliminary setup, but not arriving at the real full-fledged, explicitly explained dynamics of mental-model transformation in the loose cognitive association binding state, which is induced by psychedelics.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7830 From: egodeath Date: 28/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Bob Daisley’s Diary of a Madman song order starts with unity experiencing placed in the beginner stage, with no-free-will, and noncontrol puppethood in the later, advanced peak stage.

Entheogen knowledge or theory is immature, outside the Egodeath theory. Ball is a beginner-to-intermediate acting as the guide for beginners. His theory of surrender and trust is inarticulate and vague, though correct and useful for a crude, little-developed rescue or salvific life-preserver – he provides minimal life preserver.

Knowing to trust per Ball, you’ll survive but not comprehend the dynamics of relying consciously in the uncontrollable source of preexisting control-thoughts. Nor leverage religion’s description of sacrifice, stone, king, tree, snake, conversion, gateway, prayer.


Watching my body disappear into the crowd

Destiny planned out
The little doll is you
Group: egodeath Message: 7832 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
From Unity Possibilism upon initial trips (start of Side 1):
Watching my body
Disappear into the crowd
You don’t need a ticket to fly with me
I’m free, yeah

To Noncontrol Eternalism upon furthur trips (start of Side 2):
Destiny planned out
Nowhere to run
Your fate is in his hands
Your time has come
You’ll live to his command
I’m warning you
The worst is yet to come
Your kind of troubles
Running deeper than the sea
When it’s your time I wonder how you’ll do
You broke the rules
You’ve been a fool
The little doll is you

The current ill-informed fad of entheogenic *unity* experience, with the barest vague note of requiring “trust and surrender” without real explanation, is a sign of inexperience, beginner to intermediate level, sophomores leading freshmen, lacking the authority of full mature experience, of full mental development restoring a new stability.

Ball is a false authority, just as meditators with decades invested in simulated cargo-cult imitative meditation lack authority — not yet having put personal control on trial and discovered how to trip up control and seduce it into climactic failure leading to control-power death and rebirth in new, eternalist configuration.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7833 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
A benefit of full entheogenic initiation is completed mental maturation, full psychological development: the ability to be stable and enter into the loose cognitive state while retaining stability while demonstrating the ability to steer in and out of personal control instability.

Analogy: the trusting wife submitting to being overpowered. Ariadne peacefully trusting Dionysus to steer the chariot in the wedding procession victory triumph. Ancient conceptions of s*x and marriage and birth were heavily shaped by entheogen cybernetic loosecog Eternalism analogies.

The mind that is not fully developed cannot pass through this gate, fails to meet the required conditions, is not allowed to banquet in peace and stability, but is in strife, kicked out of the walled gated garden banquet party by control-turmoil, battling against the mind’s own foundation source of control-power.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7834 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Religious metaphor mythology analogy description, when misread per Literalist OSC Possibilism, misleads and hinders.

Religious metaphor mythology analogy description, when read per Metaphorical Entheogenic Eternalism, amplifies and clarifies.

Prohibition is samsara is Possibilism, the illusion of nonunity separate control agents with the power of steering into the open multipossibilty future.

Prohibition blocks the bursting of childish thinking. The result is virgin adults, developmentally stunted childish adults who think as a child (noninitiate), retaining the immature, Possibilism delusion.

Repeal of Prohibition is nirvana is Eternalism. Snakes embedded in rock. Replacing the epiphenomenal illusion of autonomous control by recognition of a pair of distinct interrelated cybernetic functions: the local control-thought receiver, and the veiled uncontrollable source of control-thoughts, that which created the spacetime block including control-thoughts.

Semele wanted Zeus to reveal himself to her. He revealed his power, perceiving his power killed her power, and Semele gave birth to Dionysus, a new model steersman paradigm.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7835 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
The Egodeath theory explains religious mythology.

Religious mythology corroborates the Egodeath theory.

The Egodeath theory and religious mythology elucidate each other.

The ability of the Egodeath theory to make sense of religious mythology corroborates the Egodeath theory.

I first received the riddles of mythology upon reading Ken Wilber’s Up from Eden around 1987. There is a little religious mythology in my initial drafts for the Journal of Transpersonal Psychology in 1988 and in my 1997 summary at Principia Cybernetica.

JTP should publish one of my 1988 drafts of my main article, fulfilling resolution. My snakes demolish Wilber’s snakes.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7836 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Per Maslow, the mind’s highest appetite or drive is self-transcendence.

The Egodeath theory provides this benefit: the most efficient way to self-transcendence, the highest-level fulfilment, fully efficient fulfilment of the mind’s highest-level drive, direct fulfilment of the mind’s drive for self-transcendence.

— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath Message: 7837 From: egodeath Date: 29/05/2016
Subject: Re: Transcendent Knowledge podcast
Neurosubstitution and Neuroreductionism

It is a certain *kind* of reductionism (as with Martin Ball) to mis-indentify beginner-to-intermediate-level phenomenology (nondual unity, with the added inarticulate ‘shadow’ + ‘surrender’ epicyclic corrections) with advanced-level phenomenology (noncontrol Eternalism seizure, battling dragon gating access to treasure demanding the sacrifice of the maiden princess, the ruler’s childness).

The full developmental cycle is *reduced* to the first half of the developmental cycle. A truncation type of reductionism.


James Kent Neuroreductionist? James Kent’s PIT Psychedelic Information Theory defines a certain blend of cognitive, neuroscience, and the altered state.

PIT is a heap of psychedelics-focused neurowhatever with a decorative dash of cognition; experience-description like Shanon Antipodes. His focus on neuro makes for underattention to cognitive phenomenology.

I weave together my specialized optimized custom lexicon with shared standard common lexicon. My ‘mental construct processing’ & ‘loose cognitive binding’ + our ‘cog sci’ = ‘loose cognitive science’.

Between neurowhatever and cogsci,
a useful bridge is Thagard’s network node modelling + the Egodeath theory’s mental construct processing & loose cognitive binding (loose cognitive science, cognitive psychology, philosophy of mind (with the altered state added), cognitive phenomenology (Shanon includes ASC). Thagard’s contrast of neurocomputing vs. nodal modelling.

My model from early 1987 is neutral/ flexible/ agnostic regarding representation-nodes vs. distributed: mental construct association matrixes. My approach circumvents that distinction at issue, by identifying a more directly, experientially relevant conceptual construct: mental construct processing (MCP), including loose cognitive binding.

Thagard as bridge between the cogni vs. neuro paradigms:

Cognitive science
Thagard’s modelling
Neurocomputing/neuroscience

Where people ought to be thinking largely (if not entirely) in terms of cognitive phen and mental construct association & representation networks, dynamic mental-construct association matrixes, they substitute writing in terms of neural networks. Reduction, distortion, a proxy subject.

Neuro has its place, in multistate studies, but should not covertly substitute for the direct modelling of cognition. The Egodeath theory doesn’t draw from Neuroscience, but is close to CogSci.

The least off-base approach is CogSci. It doesn’t take too many fixes to enable CogSci to fit the Egodeath theory. Neuroscience requires heavy modification, to link to the Egodeath theory.

The Neurofoo paradigm/framework should not lead away from and mis-lead, should not serve to shut out and avoid the cognitive representation/ cognitive phenomenology/ mental construct processing approach. Representationalism vs. distributed network, a debate within cogsci/philomind.

Neurotheology – with and without the ASC. High vs. low neurowhatever.
Neuroreductionism
Neuroshamanism
Neurocognition
the Neurocognitive approach
Neurofoo
Neurowoowoo
Neurorepresentationalism
Neurophenomenology
Neurogullibility
Neuropseudoscience
Neurocargocultism
the Neurocult
Neurosubstitution for cognitive phenomenology
Neurospirituality
Quantum Neurodynamics
Nondual quantum neurobullshamanism will set you free and give you the blissful enlightenment you’ve always dreamed of.
Magic dust: a dash of quantum, a pinch of neuro, a sprinkle of shaman, ready for market

High neurowoowoo is superior to low neurowoowoo.

The neuro vs. cogni approaches, with and without ASC/ loose cognitive binding.


Neuroscience serves as a proxy covertly substituting for cognitive science (mental construct processing and loose cognitive binding per the Egodeath theory). Where you should discuss mental construct networks and binding shift, you substitute a discussion of neural networks.

This is a debate within cognitive science/ philosophy of mind, of PDP parallel distributed processing and the Churchlands’ neural nets, as an approach/ explanatory model, vs. cognitive — though the ASC is omitted.

Cogsci discusses hardware (neuro) vs. minds/software (cogni), distributed net (Churchland) vs. modular symbols/ nodes/ representationalism. Thagard chapters on competing computer modelling approaches: Churchland’s [pdp] approach vs [opposite, approaching the Egodeath theory’s MCP+LCB component].

The {mental construct representation} aspect of cogsci. My {mental construct association matrixes} model has both representation-node and distributed-network qualities.

— Michael Hoffman